disciple_n to_o some_o other_o pastor_n 1._o that_o timothy_n be_v still_o paul_n son_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o that_o under_o apostle_n the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v state_v in_o both_o relation_n at_o once_o seem_v evident_a in_o scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n be_v not_o at_o once_o a_o mere_a layman_n 3._o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n may_v so_o differ_v in_o age_n experience_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o that_o young_a pastor_n may_v and_o often_o ought_v many_o year_n to_o continue_v not_o only_o in_o occasional_a reception_n of_o their_o help_n but_o also_o in_o a_o ordinary_a state_v way_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o as_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n by_o such_o gradual_a advantage_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o all_o junior_n and_o novice_n owe_v a_o certain_a reverence_n and_o audience_n and_o some_o obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o wise_a 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o he_o as_o in_o low_a order_n or_o office_n but_o as_o of_o low_a gift_n and_o grace_n 5._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o very_a good_a for_o the_o church_n that_o some_o ordain_v person_n continue_v long_o as_o pupil_n to_o their_o tutor_n in_o school_n or_o academy_n e._n g._n to_o learn_v the_o holy_a language_n if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o relation_n leave_v to_o voluntary_a contractor_n 6._o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o bishop_n and_o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n usual_o of_o much_o low_a part_n who_o live_v all_o together_o single_a or_o chaste_a in_o the_o bishop_n or_o church-house_n which_o be_v as_o a_o college_n where_o he_o daily_o edify_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n 7._o the_o controversy_n about_o different_a order_n by_o divine_a institution_n belong_v not_o to_o i_o here_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a and_o acquire_v imparity_n of_o age_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o the_o junior_n and_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o their_o education_n and_o edification_n i_o take_v to_o be_v discernible_a to_o any_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o judicious_a ambrose_n be_v at_o once_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o learner_n beda_n eccl._n hist._n mention_v one_o in_o england_n that_o be_v at_o once_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o disciple_n and_o in_o scotland_n some_o that_o become_v bishop_n be_v still_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o their_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o first_o devotion_n though_o the_o abbot_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n 8._o whether_o a_o settle_a private_a church-member_n may_v not_o at_o once_o continue_v his_o very_a formal_a relation_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o he_o in_o another_o church_n as_o their_o pastor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n continue_v his_o apprenticeship_n or_o civil_a service_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v prove_v his_o opinion_n or_o affirmation_n of_o its_o unlawfulness_n by_o sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripure_a or_o nature_n which_o be_v hard_a quest._n 31._o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v church_n canon_n this_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v before_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o canon_n or_o law_n for_o church_n matter_n as_o shall_v be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 2._o every_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o his_o own_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o hour_n and_o at_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v meet_v what_o translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o psalm_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n what_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v etc._n etc._n except_o the_o magistrate_n contradict_v he_o and_o determine_v it_o otherwise_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 3._o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o canon_n for_o many_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o agreement_n to_o themselves_o 4._o none_o have_v power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n or_o canon_n about_o any_o thing_n save_o 1._o to_o put_v god_n own_o law_n in_o execution_n 2._o to_o determine_v to_o that_o end_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o his_o word_n 5._o canon-making_a under_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o concord_n have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n while_o clergy_n man_n have_v grow_v up_o from_o agreement_n to_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o from_o concord_n about_o needful_a accident_n of_o worship_n to_o frame_v new_a worship_n ordinance_n and_o to_o force_v they_o on_o all_o other_o but_o especial_o 1._o by_o encroach_a on_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o put_v all_o their_o canon_n into_o execution_n by_o force_n 2._o and_o by_o lay_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n upon_o thing_n needless_a and_o doubtful_a yea_o and_o at_o last_o on_o many_o sinful_a thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v be_v most_o effectual_o divide_v and_o the_o christian_a world_n set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o schism_n yea_o and_o war_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o these_o malady_n can_v possible_o be_v heal_v till_o the_o torment_a tear_a engine_n be_v break_v and_o cast_v away_o and_o the_o voluminous_a canon_n of_o numerous_a council_n which_o themselves_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o undeterminable_a controversy_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o a_o few_o necessary_a thing_n make_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n doubtless_o if_o every_o pastor_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n circumstance_n and_o accident_n in_o his_o own_o church_n without_o any_o common_a canon_n save_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n there_o will_v have_v be_v much_o less_o division_n than_o that_o be_v which_o these_o numerous_a canon_n of_o all_o the_o council_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n have_v make_v quest._n 32._o do_v baptism_n as_o such_o enter_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o both_o and_o be_v baptism_n the_o particular-church_n covenant_n as_o such_o answ._n 1._o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v enter_v we_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o into_o it_o alone_o and_o be_v no_o particular_a church-covenant_n but_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o great_a christian_a covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o essential_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o general_a unfixed_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o solitude_n where_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n the_o eunuch_n 20._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o act._n 8._o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n 3._o baptism_n do_v but_o make_v we_o christian_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 4._o otherwise_o baptism_n shall_v oblige_v we_o necessary_o to_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o baptise_a and_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v only_o our_o covenant_n with_o christ._n 5._o we_o may_v frequent_o change_v our_o particular_a church_n relation_n without_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o we_o never_o change_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o unless_o by_o apostasy_n 2._o yet_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o into_o a_o particular_a and_o ordinary_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v 3._o and_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n with_o christ_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o consequent_o to_o use_v his_o institute_v mean_n and_o so_o to_o hear_v his_o minister_n and_o hold_v due_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n 4._o but_o this_o do_v no_o more_o enter_v we_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o into_o a_o particular_a family_n for_o we_o as_o well_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o family_n relation_n as_o in_o church_n relation_n 5._o when_o the_o baptize_v therefore_o be_v at_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a
of_o the_o church_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o church-form_n and_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o man_n can_v no_o more_o alter_v this_o or_o set_v up_o such_o other_o without_o god_n consent_n than_o a_o subject_n can_v alter_v or_o make_v corporation_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v other_o allowable_a association_n which_o some_o call_v church_n god_n have_v require_v these_o particular_a church_n to_o hold_v such_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o promote_a the_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o prudence_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pastor_n assembly_n council_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n if_o any_o will_v call_v these_o council_n or_o the_o association_n engage_v for_o special_a correspondency_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o with_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o name_n in_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o association_n or_o combination_n which_o they_o call_v a_o church_n so_o also_o if_o they_o make_v officer_n suit_v to_o its_o end_n not_o encroach_a upon_o the_o church_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o will_v contend_v against_o they_o nor_o will_v this_o allow_v we_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o 3._o and_o in_o those_o church_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v there_o be_v officer_n that_o make_v but_o for_o the_o integrity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o political_a essence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deacon_n and_o all_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n more_o than_o one._n for_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o have_v any_o deacon_n or_o many_o pastor_n as_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o alter_v his_o institution_n nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o such_o like_a in_o co-ordination_a with_o these_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o true_a essential_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v i_o be_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n so_o i_o own_v not_o this_o corruption_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o as_o circumstantial_a employment_n about_o god_n worship_n so_o officer_n to_o do_v those_o employment_n which_o man_n may_v lawful_o institute_v as_o clerk_n churchwarden_n doorkeeper_n ringer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o add_v of_o these_o that_o be_v any_o sin_n by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v plain_o both_o how_o far_o church_n officer_n and_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v or_o may_v not_o add_v or_o alter_v and_o what_o i_o mean_v in_o my_o proposition_n viz._n that_o if_o man_n introduce_v a_o new_a universal_a head_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o a_o new_a head_n to_o particular_a church_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n and_o destroy_v those_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o church_n and_o with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o in_o specie_fw-la i_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n which_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o papal_a church_n tho_o with_o the_o material_a part_n of_o that_o church_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v hold_v communion_n still_o §_o 30._o 5._o if_o particular_a member_n be_v guilty_a of_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o true_a heresy_n or_o ungodliness_n or_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v remove_v such_o from_o her_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o offender_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n §_o 31._o 6._o if_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o refuse_v with_o obstinacy_n 3._o but_o not_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o she_o cast_v off_o some_o essential_a part_n but_o so_o disow_v she_o as_o in_o a_o thess._n 3._o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v when_o admonish_v by_o neighbour_n church_n or_o if_o that_o church_n do_v thus_o defend_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o her_o member_n so_o as_o open_o to_o own_v it_o other_o church_n may_v refuse_v communion_n with_o she_o till_o she_o repent_v and_o be_v reform_v or_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o must_v have_v none_o §_o 32._o 7._o if_o any_o church_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o her_o personal_a communion_n but_o those_o that_o will_v take_v some_o false_a oath_n or_o subscribe_v any_o untruth_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n though_o that_o church_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o trent_n oath_n which_o their_o priest_n all_o swear_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o such_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o obtain_v 11â—_n where_o any_o church_n retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v require_v the_o ow_n of_o and_o conform_v to_o any_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a practice_n man_n may_v lawful_o deny_v conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o shism_n mr._n stilliâ—â—fleet_n ireâ—ic_n p._n 11â—_n communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v in_o this_o case_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o separation_n but_o be_v commendable_a for_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o case_n may_v be_v sad_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n yet_o sin_n be_v worse_o and_o 8._o and_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o prov._n 15._o 8._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o sin_n nor_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o disobedient_a fool_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o nor_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o glorify_v he_o nor_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o just_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o server_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 7_o 8._o all_o public_a worship_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o any_o one_o sin_n commit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o though_o neither_o shall_v be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v better_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unwise_a to_o think_v to_o feed_v a_o man_n with_o poison_n as_o to_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o by_o sin_n §_o 33._o 8._o if_o any_o one_o church_n will_v ambitious_o usurp_v a_o govern_n power_n over_o other_o as_o rome_n do_v over_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o unwarrantable_a separation_n to_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o that_o usurp_a church_n we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o they_o as_o to_o communion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o governor_n §_o 34._o 9_o if_o any_o by_o violence_n will_v banish_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o usurper_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n it_o be_v common_o do_v it_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n but_o laudable_a and_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o people_n to_o own_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o usurper_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v common_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o intrude_a bishop_n even_o to_o the_o death_n tell_v the_o civil_a ruler_n that_o they_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o to_o who_o they_o will_v adhere_v §_o 35._o 10_o if_o a_o true_a church_n will_v obstinate_o deny_v her_o member_n the_o use_n of_o any_o one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v or_o read_v scripture_n or_o prayer_n or_o praise_v or_o discipline_n while_o it_o retain_v all_o the_o rest_n though_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n as_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o total_a rejection_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v very_o questionable_a at_o least_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v remove_v our_o local_a communion_n
intercision_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o have_v have_v as_o to_o lawful_a pope_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v nullify_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a be_v but_o by_o a_o new_a pope_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o need_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o useful_a cheat_n to_o perplex_v all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n for_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v extinct_a a_o hundred_o year_n christ_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o see_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la who_o be_v the_o elector_n or_o consecrator_n so_o it_o be_v but_o make_v know_v convenient_o to_o the_o people_n and_o man_n only_o elect_a and_o receive_v the_o person_n and_o christ_n only_o give_v the_o power_n by_o his_o state_v law_n what_o hinder_v after_o the_o long_a extinction_n or_o intercision_n but_o that_o some_o body_n or_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v choose_v a_o pope_n again_o and_o so_o christ_n make_v he_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v die_v and_o live_v again_o by_o a_o new_a creation_n many_o time_n over_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o resurrection_n after_o the_o long_a intercision_n so_o may_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n because_o a_o new_a pope_n can_v make_v new_a bishop_n and_o new_a bishop_n can_v make_v new_a priest_n and_o where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n die_v till_o a_o resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n every_o time_n the_o pope_n die_v till_o another_o be_v make_v if_o he_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n 2._o but_o as_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o efficient_o give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v we_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o christ_n collation_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n law_n or_o grant_v and_o if_o that_o stand_a law_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o man_n have_v but_o design_v the_o person_n the_o same_o law_n will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o it_o establish_v their_o office_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o rather_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o give_v power_n to_o any_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o pope_n but_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v uncontrovertible_a and_o what_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n at_o trent_n think_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v i_o shall_v therefore_o thus_o true_o resolve_v the_o question_n 1._o in_o all_o ordination_n and_o election_n man_n do_v but_o first_o choose_v the_o recipient_a person_n 2._o and_o ceremonious_o and_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o power_n but_o the_o efficient_a collation_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o power_n be_v do_v only_o by_o christ_n by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o his_o law_n or_o institution_n as_o when_o the_o king_n by_o a_o charter_n say_v whoever_o the_o city_n shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v their_o mayor_n and_o have_v such_o and_o such_o power_n and_o be_v invest_v in_o it_o by_o the_o recorder_n or_o steward_n here_o the_o person_n elect_v receive_v all_o his_o power_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n which_o be_v a_o stand_v efficient_a convey_v it_o to_o the_o capable_a choose_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o chooser_n or_o recorder_n only_o the_o last_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o deliver_v possession_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o regular_a way_n of_o entrance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o person_n capable_a be_v the_o say_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n where_o that_o may_v be_v have_v the_o unordained_a be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n 3._o if_o any_o get_v possession_n by_o false_a pretend_a ordination_n or_o mission_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o benefit_n though_o not_o to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extinct_a by_o every_o fraudulent_a usurpation_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o not_o by_o want_n of_o a_o true_a ordination_n or_o mission_n 4._o if_o the_o way_n of_o regular_a ordination_n fail_v god_n may_v otherwise_o by_o the_o church_n necessity_n and_o the_o notorious_a aptitude_n of_o the_o person_n notify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n what_o person_n they_o shall_v receive_v as_o if_o a_o layman_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o indian_a shore_n and_o convert_v thousand_o who_o can_v have_v no_o ordination_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n reception_n or_o consent_n that_o man_n will_v be_v a_o true_a pastor_n and_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o johnson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o cast_v all_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o church_n reception_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v deny_v reasonable_o but_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o church_n reception_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o another_o officer_n and_o indeed_o much_o better_a than_o for_o a_o pope_n for_o 1._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v when_o the_o great_a part_n receive_v he_o and_o when_o not_o except_o in_o some_o notorious_a declaration_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v now_o know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n copty_v protestant_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o receive_v the_o roman_a head_n 3._o and_o when_o one_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v one_o pope_n and_o another_o part_n another_o pope_n for_o above_o forty_o year_n together_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v nor_o it_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n and_o no_o papist_n can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o church_n e._n g._n constantinople_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o so_o may_v it_o be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o possible_o a_o layman_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesiâ—s_n in_o the_o indies_n may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v by_o consent_n become_v their_o pastor_n when_o regular_a ordination_n can_v be_v have_v i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n disp._n 2._o the_o truth_n be_v this_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n mission_n or_o jurisdictional_a collation_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o which_o require_v such_o a_o plea_n when_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o it_o will_v overthrow_v themselves_o quest._n 12._o whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o catholic_n church_n constitute_v by_o any_o head_n beside_o or_o under_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o first_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o what_o man_n or_o politic_a person_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o head_n at_o all_o eipersonal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a under_o christ_n of_o his_o appointment_n or_o allowance_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n so_o head_v or_o constitute_v which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o head_n i_o have_v prove_v so_o full_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o other_o book_n that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o make_v repetition_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o such_o head_n we_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o because_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o whatever_o they_o vain_o pretendâ—â—_n 2._o because_o our_o divine_n have_v copious_o disprove_v it_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o 3._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o receive_v such_o a_o head_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o johnson_n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n their_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o sancta_fw-la clara_n system_fw-la â—id_fw-la say_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o a_o council_n be_v no_o such_o head_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v as_o aforesaid_a part_n 2._o key_n for_o cath._n and_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o concord_n prove_v it_o 2._o most_o papist_n confess_v it_o
every_o qualify_a person_n for_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o his_o habitation_n be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o to_o which_o he_o ordinary_o resort_v the_o pastor_n that_o undertake_v that_o charge_n do_v thereby_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o be_v pastor_n to_o all_o such_o person_n in_o that_o parish_n and_o there_o cohabitation_n and_o ordinary_a conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n may_v go_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o consent_n and_o instead_o of_o more_o particular_a contract_n or_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o custom_n yet_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o parish_n for_o so_o atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o papist_n may_v do_v but_o because_o he_o be_v 1._o a_o parishioner_n 2._o qualify_v 3._o join_v with_o the_o church_n and_o actual_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n 12._o where_o there_o be_v this_o much_o only_a it_o be_v a_o sinful_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o parish_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n however_o there_o may_v be_v many_o desirable_a order_n want_v to_o its_o better_a be_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o try_v and_o receive_v we_o shall_v show_v anon_o quest._n 17._o wherein_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n essential_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v a_o mix_a relation_n not_o a_o simple_a 1._o as_o the_o minister_n be_v relate_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o minister_n by_o office_n that_o be_v one_o commissioned_n by_o he_o for_o that_o 28._o john_n 20._o 21._o &_o 13_o 20._o luke_n 10_o 3_o rom._n 10._o 15._o act_n 20_o 28._o sacred_a work_n where_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o commission_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o particular_a but_o general_n in_o a_o general_n law_n applicable_a to_o each_o singular_a person_n when_o qualify_v 2._o the_o determination_n of_o the_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o call_v which_o i_o have_v open_v before_o and_o therefore_o repeat_v not_o only_o note_v again_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n commission_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la the_o power_n be_v convey_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o individual_a person_n and_o that_o the_o church_n elector_n or_o ordainer_n be_v not_o the_o donor_n authorizer_n or_o obliger_n but_o only_a instrument_n of_o design_v a_o apt_a recipient_a and_o deliver_v he_o possession_n 2._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o institution_n charter_n or_o law-commission_n it_o be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n seem_o or_o visible_o call_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o church_n though_o 17._o phil_n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o real_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v or_o true_o call_v but_o deceive_v they_o by_o hypocritical_a intrusion_n 7._o matth._n 7._o 22_o rom._n 15._o 14._o eâ—â—â—â—s_n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 2._o â—_o tim_n 1._o 5_o 7._o ephes._n 6._o 19_o col._n 4._o 3._o 2_o â—or_a â—_o 4_o 5._o tâ—tuâ—_n 1_o â—_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o tâ—tus_n 1._o 7._o 2._o the_o causation_n or_o efficiency_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o make_v any_o one_o a_o minister_n be_v 1._o dispositive_a make_v he_o a_o qualify_a fit_n recipient_a 2._o then_o apply_v the_o general_n commission_n to_o he_o or_o give_v he_o the_o function_n itself_o 1._o the_o dispositive_a act_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o give_v he_o competent_a knowledge_n for_o a_o minister_n 2._o give_v he_o competent_a goodness_n that_o be_v love_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o soul_n and_o willingness_n for_o the_o work_n 3._o give_v he_o competent_a power_n or_o ability_n for_o execution_n which_o be_v principal_o in_o utterance_n and_o so_o qualify_a his_o intellect_n will_n and_o executive_a power_n 2._o the_o immediate_a conveyance_n or_o act_n of_o collation_n be_v 1._o a_o obligation_n lay_v on_o the_o person_n to_o do_v the_o work_n 2._o authority_n give_v he_o to_o warrant_v he_o and_o to_o oblige_v other_o that_o be_v a_o ius_n docendi_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o form_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v denominate_v 1._o from_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o efficiency_n in_o general_n 2._o from_o the_o subordination_n which_o hereby_o they_o be_v place_v in_o to_o christ_n as_o their_o relation_n be_v denominate_v a_o termino_fw-la 1._o formal_o the_o office_n consist_v in_o 1._o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n 2._o authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o 2._o these_o make_v up_o a_o office_n which_o be_v denominate_v also_o from_o the_o terminus_n be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o near_a term_n which_o be_v the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o remote_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o work_n 13._o 2_o tâ—m_n 2._o 2._o &_o 3_o 2._o &_o 4._o 11._o &_o â—_o 2_o 3._o 1_o â—â—â—â—ss_n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o work_n be_v 1._o teach_v 2._o rule_v 3._o worship_v and_o so_o it_o be_v essential_o a_o obligation_n and_o power_n of_o ministerial_a teach_v rule_v and_o worship_v god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v 1._o the_o world_n to_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o convert_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o congregat_v or_o order_v into_o particular_a society_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v 3._o the_o baptise_a and_o congregate_v to_o be_v 6._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o act_n 6._o 4._o act_n 9_o 40._o act_n 20._o 36._o mal._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 11._o rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5_o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o â—_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6._o 1._o teach_v 2._o rule_v 3._o guide_v in_o worship_n from_o all_o which_o result_v a_o office_n which_o be_v ministerial_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o 1._o the_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n 2._o the_o ruler_n 3._o the_o high_a priest_n and_o lover_n of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v apt_o call_v both_o a_o teach_v ministry_n a_o rule_v ministry_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o a_o priesthood_n or_o priestly_a ministry_n ii_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v 1._o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o particular_a political_a church_n 2._o he_o be_v christ_n minister_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v rule_n and_o worship_n with_o 48._o rom._n 1._o 1â—_n col._n 4._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 11._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o &_o 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 11._o 23_o matth._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 48._o the_o church_n he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o great_a than_o it_o as_o to_o order_n and_o power_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o be_v less_o and_o worse_o than_o the_o church_n final_o and_o material_o and_o be_v final_o the_o church_n minister_n as_o the_o physician_n be_v the_o patient_n physician_n not_o make_v a_o physician_n by_o he_o but_o choose_v and_o use_v as_o his_o physician_n for_o his_o cure_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o for_o they_o he_o be_v christ_n minister_n for_o their_o good_a as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v his_o master_n servant_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o so_o final_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o whole_a uncontrovertible_a work_n of_o the_o office_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o my_o small_a book_n call_v universal_a 19_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o concord_n to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o quest._n 18._o whether_o the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o first_o work_n as_o he_o be_v to_o convert_v infidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o office_n and_o what_o call_v be_v necessary_a to_o it_o i_o conjoin_v these_o three_o distinct_a question_n for_o expedition_n i._o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o minister_n office-work_n to_o teach_v convert_v and_o baptise_v man_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n be_v undeniable_a 1._o in_o christ_n express_a commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o 2._o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o commission_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o age_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o not_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n like_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o great_a business_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o in_o that_o age_n and_o ever_o since_o 3._o because_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o office_n thus_o describe_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o you_o
be_v not_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o seem_v ordain_v and_o indeed_o be_v not_o be_v not_o reordained_n when_o he_o be_v after_o ordain_v 2._o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n from_o the_o integral_n and_o accidental_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o may_v in_o some_o case_n receive_v again_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o ordination_n as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n where_o i_o will_v 1._o tell_v you_o in_o what_o case_n 2._o why._n 1._o in_o case_n there_o want_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o notice_n or_o satisfaction_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v ordain_v indeed_o or_o if_o the_o witness_n die_v before_o the_o notification_n whether_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v his_o word_n or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v none_o of_o my_o question_n but_o whether_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o repetition_n if_o they_o will_v not_o 2._o especial_o in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n which_o i_o have_v know_v when_o write_v and_o seal_v order_n be_v often_o counterfeit_v and_o so_o the_o church_n call_v to_o extraordinary_a care_n 3._o or_o if_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o causeless_a culpable_a incredulity_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v till_o they_o see_v it_o do_v again_o 4._o or_o in_o case_n that_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a integral_n though_o not_o essential_a part_n be_v omit_v or_o be_v by_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n suppose_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v or_o receive_v the_o minister_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n unless_o he_o repeat_v the_o whole_a action_n again_o and_o make_v up_o that_o defect_n 5._o or_o if_o the_o person_n himself_o do_v think_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v insufficient_a and_o can_v exercise_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n till_o the_o defect_n be_v repair_v 1._o in_o these_o case_n and_o perhaps_o such_o other_o the_o outward_a action_n may_v be_v repeat_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o be_v twice_o ordain_v for_o the_o word_n ordination_n signify_v a_o moral_a action_n and_o not_o a_o physical_a only_o as_o the_o word_n marriage_n do_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o essential_o include_v the_o new_a dedication_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n between_o the_o dedicate_v person_n and_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o devote_a and_o the_o external_a word_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o part_n only_o as_o significant_a of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o the_o oft_o express_v of_o the_o same_o mental_a dedication_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o many_o distinct_a dedication_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o liturgy_n or_o the_o person_n word_n be_v tautological_a or_o at_o the_o ordination_n shall_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o over_o and_o over_o or_o for_o confirmation_n shall_v say_v often_o that_o which_o else_o may_v be_v say_v but_o once_o this_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o often_o or_o multiply_v ordination_n it_o be_v but_o one_o love_n which_o peter_n express_v when_o christ_n make_v he_o say_v thrice_o that_o he_o love_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o threefold_a ordination_n which_o christ_n use_v when_o he_o say_v thrice_o to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n 2._o and_o if_o thrice_o say_v it_o that_o hour_n make_v it_o not_o three_o ordination_n neither_o will_v thrice_o say_v it_o at_o more_o hour_n day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n distance_n in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o time_n make_v not_o the_o ordination_n to_o be_v many_o it_o be_v but_o one_o moral_a action_n but_o the_o common_a error_n arise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o call_v the_o outward_a action_n alone_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a moral_a action_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v to_o the_o like_a deceit_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v if_o person_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n or_o due_a solemnity_n be_v force_v to_o say_v and_o do_v the_o outward_a action_n all_o over_o again_o it_o be_v by_o no_o wise_a man_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a moral_a full_a sense_n for_o a_o second_o marriage_n but_o for_o one_o marriage_n twice_o utter_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v in_o witness_n bear_v be_v put_v to_o your_o oath_n and_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v absent_a shall_v say_v reach_v he_o the_o book_n again_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o swear_v the_o do_v it_o twice_o be_v not_o moral_o two_o witnessing_n noâ—_n oath_n but_o one_o only_o twice_o physical_o utter_v if_o you_o bound_v your_o son_n apprentice_n or_o if_o you_o make_v any_o indenture_n or_o contract_n and_o the_o write_n be_v lose_v or_o faulty_a you_o write_v and_o sign_n and_o seal_v they_o all_o again_o this_o be_v not_o moral_o another_o contract_n but_o the_o same_o do_v better_o or_o again_o record_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o but_o re-ordination_a moral_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v unlawful_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v or_o impli_v a_o lyâ—_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o dedicate_v and_o separate_v to_o this_o office_n before_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a renunciation_n of_o our_o former_a dedication_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o ministerial_a dedication_n and_o covenant_n be_v for_o life_n and_o not_o for_o a_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v again_o and_o to_o promise_v and_o renounce_v and_o promise_v again_o and_o to_o pretend_v to_o receive_v a_o power_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 4._o it_o tend_v to_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v the_o people_n doubt_v of_o their_o baptism_n or_o all_o the_o ministerial_a administration_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reordained_n while_o they_o act_v by_o the_o first_o ordination_n 5._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n testify_v 5._o though_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n be_v not_o re-ordination_a yet_o he_o that_o on_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a occasion_n be_v put_v to_o repeat_v the_o say_v word_n and_o action_n be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o re-ordination_a and_o so_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n or_o if_o it_o outward_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o action_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o counterpoise_v that_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 6._o when_o the_o ordainer_n or_o the_o common_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n for_o a_o re-ordination_a though_o the_o receiver_n so_o intend_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o may_v become_v unlawful_a to_o he_o by_o this_o accident_n because_o he_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v the_o erroneous_a by_o do_v or_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v interpretative_a re-ordination_a 7._o especial_o when_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v require_v this_o repetition_n on_o notorious_o wicked_a ground_n and_o so_o put_v that_o sense_n on_o the_o action_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o demand_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o if_o heretic_n shall_v as_o the_o arrian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o minister_n because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o heresy_n or_o ordain_v by_o such_o as_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o proud_a papal_a usurper_n shall_v say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o ordain_v you_o and_o so_o do_v it_o to_o establish_v a_o traitorous_a usurp_a regiment_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o usurpation_n as_o if_o cardinal_n or_o archbishop_n shall_v say_v none_o be_v true_a minister_n but_o those_o that_o we_o ordain_v or_o council_n or_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v say_v none_o be_v true_a minister_n but_o those_o that_o we_o ordain_v or_o if_o one_o presbyter_n or_o one_o bishop_n without_o authority_n will_v thus_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o other_o church_n and_o say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n unless_o i_o ordain_v you_o we_o may_v not_o promote_v such_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n 3._o if_o magistrate_n will_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n and_o say_v that_o
none_o but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v we_o may_v not_o encourage_v such_o pretence_n by_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n 4._o if_o they_o will_v make_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o ordination_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a oath_n or_o false_a subscription_n or_o profession_n or_o some_o unlawful_a ceremony_n as_o if_o it_o be_v anoint_v wear_v horn_n or_o any_o the_o like_a and_o say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n without_o these_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v reordained_n to_o receive_v they_o 5._o yea_o if_o they_o declare_v our_o former_a ministry_n causeless_o to_o be_v null_a and_o say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n till_o you_o be_v ordain_v again_o and_o so_o public_o put_v this_o sense_n upon_o our_o action_n that_o we_o take_v it_o as_o re-ordination_a all_o these_o accident_n make_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n to_o be_v unlawful_a unless_o when_o greater_n accident_n notorious_o preponderate_a quest._n but_o if_o such_o church_n tyrant_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a power_n as_o that_o without_o their_o repetition_n of_o ordination_n on_o those_o term_n the_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v exercise_v be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n answ._n 1._o every_o seem_a necessity_n to_o you_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o either_o you_o may_v public_o declare_v a_o contrary_a sense_n in_o your_o receive_v their_o new_a order_n or_o not_o 1._o if_o you_o may_v not_o as_o public_o declare_v that_o you_o renounce_v not_o your_o former_a ministry_n and_o dedication_n to_o god_n in_o that_o office_n as_o the_o ordainer_n declare_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o it_o so_o that_o your_o open_a declaration_n may_v free_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o seem_a consent_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o their_o sin_n 2._o yea_o if_o you_o may_v so_o declare_v it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o your_o ministerial_a liberty_n in_o that_o place_n i_o think_v you_o may_v not_o take_v it_o on_o such_o term_n as_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v worthy_a man_n enough_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n want_v there_o without_o you_o 2._o and_o if_o you_o may_v serve_v god_n successful_o in_o a_o persecute_a state_n though_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o your_o flesh_n 3._o or_o if_o your_o imprisonment_n for_o preach_v be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o your_o continue_a preach_v on_o those_o scandalous_a term_n 4._o or_o if_o you_o may_v remove_v and_o preach_v in_o another_o country_n 9_o when_o any_o such_o case_n do_v fall_v out_o in_o which_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mix_v any_o false_a or_o scandalous_a expression_n as_o if_o we_o be_v require_v to_o say_v false_o i_o accept_v this_o ordination_n as_o confess_v myself_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o or_o any_o such_o like_a 10._o in_o a_o word_n a_o peaceable_a christian_a may_v do_v much_o as_o to_o the_o mere_a outward_a action_n and_o submission_n for_o obedience_n peace_n order_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n conscience_n but_o 1._o he_o may_v 14._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 22._o gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o gal._n 2._o 14._o do_v nothing_o for_o good_a end_n which_o be_v false_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o he_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v for_o evil_a end_n or_o tend_v to_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a as_o to_o promote_v heresy_n or_o church-tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n whether_o in_o pope_n prelate_n presbyter_n or_o people_n quest._n 22._o how_o many_o ordainer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o god_n institution_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o my_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o any_o humane_a law_n or_o custom_n for_o those_o be_v easy_o know_v but_o of_o divine_a right_n now_o either_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ordainer_n necessary_a or_o not_o if_o not_o either_o he_o have_v give_v the_o church_n some_o general_a rule_n to_o determine_v it_o by_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o number_n be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a order_n or_o law_n and_o then_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o ordain_v office_n and_o not_o to_o the_o number_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o may_v serve_v the_o truth_n i_o think_v may_v be_v thus_o explain_v 1._o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la officialis_fw-la primarius_fw-la and_o ordo_fw-la ordinis_fw-la vel_fw-la exercitii_fw-la vel_fw-la secundarius_fw-la a_o order_n of_o office_n primary_n and_o a_o order_n of_o exercise_n secundary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o order_n of_o office_n god_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o ordain_v officer_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v ordain_v officer_n or_o give_v order_n and_o have_v not_o determine_v whether_o one_o or_o more_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o sole_a lawful_a ordainer_n be_v no_o nullity_n on_o that_o account_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o unless_o somewhat_o else_o nullify_v it_o 2._o god_n have_v give_v general_a rule_n to_o the_o ordainer_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o their_o office_n though_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v of_o any_o set_a number_n such_o as_o be_v these_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o judgement_n truth_n love_n concord_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n unity_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o according_a to_o these_o general_a law_n sometime_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o sole_a ordainer_n may_v not_o only_o be_v valid_a but_o regular_a as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o concur_v or_o none_o who_o concurrence_n be_v needful_a to_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a ends._n and_o sometime_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o be_v needful_a 1._o to_o the_o receiver_n satisfaction_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n satisfaction_n 3._o to_o the_o concord_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o neighbour_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o such_o case_n such_o consem_n or_o concourse_n be_v the_o regular_a way_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v many_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o church_n so_o near_o as_o that_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o one_o of_o they_o be_v like_o oft_o to_o pass_v and_o preach_v and_o officiate_v obiter_fw-la in_o other_o and_o so_o other_o church_n must_v have_v some_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n in_o the_o ordination_n 5._o the_o ordainer_n be_v certain_o a_o superior_a to_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o his_o ordination_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v of_o government_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v necessary_o his_o superior_a after_o he_o be_v ordain_v have_v too_o long_o be_v a_o controversy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v such_o by_o no_o superior_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o one_o or_o more_o of_o any_o superior_a order_n or_o jurisdiction_n either_o and_o though_o the_o italian_a papist_n hold_a that_o a_o superior_a papal_a jurisdiction_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o secondary_a fountain_n of_o the_o ordain_v power_n though_o the_o ordainer_n himself_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o order_n yet_o protestant_n hold_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o officer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o official_a generation*_n so_o the_o make_v ejusdem_fw-la speâ—â—â—â—_n vel_fw-la inteâ—â—oris_fw-la how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n ordain_v or_o make_v ordain_v be_v as_o a_o junior_a in_o office_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o son_n to_o the_o ordainer_n as_o the_o convert_n be_v say_v to_o be_v peculiar_o to_o his_o converter_n and_o that_o a_o proportionable_a honour_n be_v still_o to_o be_v give_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o he_o that_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o office_n be_v a_o question_n which_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v i_o here_o to_o meddle_v with_o quest._n 23._o what_o if_o one_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o three_o or_o many_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v he_o no_o minister_n or_o degrade_v he_o be_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o not_o suppose_v that_o the_o person_n want_v no_o necessary_a personal_a qualification_n for_o the_o office_n
church_n 11._o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n at_o age_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o first_o own_v of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o age_a for_o that_o sacrament_n belong_v neither_o to_o infant_n nor_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o claim_v it_o must_v be_v a_o adult_n church-member_n or_o christian_n which_o those_o be_v not_o who_o at_o full_a age_n no_o way_n ever_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n nor_o make_v any_o personal_a profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v purposely_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n long_o ago_o quest._n 52._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n answ._n no_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o than_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o some_o may_v be_v as_o the_o eunuch_n baptize_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o as_o 28._o act_n 8._o 37_o etc._n etc._n act_v 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 26_o 27_o 28._o paul_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v 2._o some_o may_v live_v where_o church-tyranny_n hinder_v they_o by_o sinful_a imposition_n as_o all_o that_o live_v among_o the_o papist_n 3._o some_o may_v live_v in_o time_n of_o doubt_v distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o not_o know_v what_o church_n ordinary_o to_o join_v with_o and_o may_v provident_o go_v promiscuous_o to_o many_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o unfixed_a state_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o some_o may_v be_v wife_n child_n or_o servant_n who_o may_v be_v violent_o hinder_v 5._o some_o may_v live_v where_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o merchant_n and_o ambassador_n among_o mâ—hometans_n and_o heathen_n quest._n 53._o must_v the_o pastor_n first_o call_v the_o church_n and_o aggregate_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n first_o congregate_v themselves_o and_o then_o choose_v the_o pastor_n answ._n the_o pastor_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o in_o time_n first_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a before_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n 2._o as_o such_o minister_n they_o first_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v congregate_v and_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n therein_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n variable_a and_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o minister_n first_o say_v all_o that_o will_v join_v with_o i_o and_o submit_v to_o i_o as_o their_o pastor_n shall_v be_v my_o particular_a charge_n or_o the_o people_n before_o congregat_v do_v call_v a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n quest._n 54._o wherein_o do_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n differ_v from_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o church_n answ._n 1._o in_o that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a immediate_a â—_o act_n 2._o 1_o 24_o 44_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o &_o 5._o 12._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o 23_o 24_o 28_o 35._o act_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o act_n 11._o 26._o james_n 2._o â—_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o holy_a live_n whereas_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v combine_v for_o mediate_v distinct_a communion_n or_o by_o delegate_n or_o representative_n as_o in_o synod_n 2._o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n with_o the_o people_n officiate_a in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n among_o they_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o order_n to_o the_o say_v personal_a communion_n but_o a_o consociation_n of_o church_n have_v no_o particular_a head_n as_o such_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o constitute_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o one_o in_o ignatius_n time_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v characterise_v or_o know_v by_o two_o mark_n of_o unity_n 1._o one_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o place_n of_o assemble_v for_o holy_a communion_n 2._o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o two_o altar_n and_o two_o bishop_n prove_v two_o church_n 3._o a_o particular_a church_n under_o one_o bishop_n or_o the_o some_o pastor_n be_v a_o political_a holy_a society_n but_o a_o combination_n of_o many_o church_n consociate_v be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o 1._o either_o a_o community_n agree_v to_o live_v in_o concord_n as_o neighbour_n kingdom_n may_v 2._o or_o else_o a_o humane_a policy_n or_o society_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a immediate_a institution_n so_o that_o if_o this_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n it_o must_v be_v either_o equivocal_o or_o in_o a_o humane_a sense_n quest._n 55._o whether_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o or_o must_v needs_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n answ._n 1._o the_o true_a distinguish_a note_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v associate_v for_o holy_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n not_o by_o delegate_n nor_o distant_o only_a by_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o we_o may_v do_v with_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n but_o personal_o in_o presence_n 2._o therefore_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a present_a communion_n cite_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o 23._o act_n 11._o 26_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o cite_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n at_o least_o for_o sacramental_a communion_n 4._o but_o yet_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o many_o place_n or_o assembly_n as_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n or_o other_o subordinate_a meeting_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o age_a and_o they_o that_o can_v travail_v far_o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o may_v make_v up_o several_a small_a meeting_n under_o several_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o together_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o a_o family_n can_v seldom_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n at_o one_o time_n especial_o when_o they_o live_v far_o off_o therefore_o if_o a_o church-place_n will_v receive_v but_o ten_o thousand_o yet_o twenty_o thousand_o may_v be_v member_n while_o half_o meet_v one_o day_n and_o half_a another_o or_o another_o part_n of_o the_o day_n 6._o two_o congregation_n distinct_o associate_v for_o personal_a worship_n under_o distinct_a pastor_n or_o have_v stated_o as_o ignatius_n speak_v two_o bishop_n and_o two_o altar_n be_v two_o particular_a church_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v one_o church_n than_o â—s_n that_o may_v be_v call_v one_o which_o be_v a_o consoâ—iation_n of_o divers_a quest._n 56._o be_v any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n yea_o there_o be_v two_o essential_o different_a policy_n or_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o christ_n 2._o eph._n 1_o 22._o 23._o &_o 5._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n &_o 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 16._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 14._o act_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim_n 3_o 3_o 4_o 6._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 20_o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o own_o institution_n never_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o man_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o head_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o all_o christian_n own_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o their_o baptism_n 2._o particular_a church_n which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o a_o troop_n be_v of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n here_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v holy_a assembly_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v society_n constitute_v of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o they_o as_o captain_n to_o their_o troop_n under_o the_o general_n or_o as_o mayor_n to_o city_n under_o the_o king_n 3._o that_o these_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o special_a guidance_n and_o governance_n by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a charge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o that_o the_o flock_n obey_v they_o and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la why_o shall_v any_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o these_o church_n hold_v the_o near_a concord_n and_o help_v each_o other_o
power_n derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o mere_a agreement_n or_o contract_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v into_o government_n and_o so_o the_o new_a form_n and_o name_n be_v all_o but_o accidental_a of_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v such_o adjunctive_a or_o extrinsic_a constitution_n form_n and_o name_n consider_v the_o matter_n simple_o itself_o yet_o by_o accident_n these_o accident_n have_v prove_v such_o to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o accident_n of_o sickness_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n war_n rebellion_n ruin_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 1._o as_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o carnal_a man_n 2._o and_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o oppress_v simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n 3._o and_o because_o prince_n have_v not_o exercise_v their_o own_o power_n themselves_o nor_o commit_v it_o to_o lay-officer_n but_o to_o churchman_n 4._o whereby_o the_o extrinsic_a government_n have_v so_o degenerate_v and_o obscure_v the_o intrinsic_a and_o be_v confound_v with_o it_o that_o both_o go_v under_o the_o equivocal_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n few_o church_n have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v they_o practical_o distinct_a they_o which_o tempt_v the_o erashan_n to_o deny_v and_o pull_v down_o both_o together_o because_o they_o find_v one_o in_o the_o pastor_n hand_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o untwist_v and_o separate_v they_o nay_o few_o divine_n do_v clear_o in_o their_o controversy_n distinguish_v they_o though_o marsilius_n patavinus_n and_o some_o few_o more_o have_v former_o give_v they_o very_o fair_a light_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v but_o slender_o improve_v 11._o there_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o ready_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o holy_a concord_n and_o true_a reformation_n than_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o extrinsic_a ruler_n to_o reassume_a their_o own_o and_o to_o distinguish_v open_o and_o practical_o between_o the_o properly-priest_o or_o pastoral_n intrinsic_a office_n and_o their_o extrinsic_a part_n and_o to_o strip_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o intrinseeal_o their_o own_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o thing_n so_o heterogeneous_a not_o well_o consist_v in_o one_o person_n and_o then_o when_o the_o people_n know_v what_o be_v claim_v as_o from_o the_o magistrate_n only_o it_o will_v take_v off_o most_o of_o their_o scruple_n as_o to_o subjection_n and_o consent_n 12._o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v abrogate_v or_o take_v down_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o the_o intrinsic_a real_a power_n thereof_o and_o the_o church-form_n which_o be_v constitute_v thereby_o see_v god_n have_v institute_v they_o for_o perpetuity_n on_o earth_n 13._o but_o whether_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o many_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o integrity_n or_o gradual_a perfection_n of_o such_o church_n as_o need_v many_o to_o have_v many_o and_o to_o other_o not_o so_o not_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v mere_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v as_o natural_a necessity_n and_o cause_n require_v 14._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intrinsic_a office_n or_o power_n anon_o to_o be_v describe_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n by_o they_o that_o will_v true_o understand_v this_o the_o number_n of_o governor_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n make_v that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o variety_n of_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n because_o command_v power_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o most_o notable_o exercise_v and_o primary_o magnify_v and_o a_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n yea_o a_o thousand_o must_v stand_v by_o as_o subject_n for_o want_v of_o authority_n or_o true_a power_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o supreme_a either_o natural_a or_o political_a person_n because_o it_o can_v consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n with_o self-contradiction_n if_o one_o be_v for_o war_n and_o another_o for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o rule_n therefore_o the_o many_o must_v be_v one_o collective_a or_o political_a person_n and_o must_v consent_v or_o go_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n or_o they_o can_v govern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v government_n in_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a subservient_fw-fr branch_n of_o their_o office_n the_o first_o part_n be_v teach_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n as_o their_o priest_n to_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o they_o govern_v they_o by_o teach_v and_o in_o order_n to_o further_a teach_v and_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o not_o by_o may_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o love_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o therefore_o if_o a_o sacred_a congregation_n be_v teach_v and_o conduct_v in_o public_a worship_n and_o so_o govern_v as_o conduce_v hereunto_o whether_o by_o one_o two_o or_o many_o it_o no_o more_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o do_v the_o form_n of_o a_o school_n when_o a_o small_a one_o have_v one_o schoolmaster_n and_o a_o great_a one_o four_o or_o of_o a_o hospital_n when_o a_o small_a one_o have_v one_o physician_n and_o a_o great_a one_o many_o see_v that_o teach_v in_o the_o one_o and_o heal_v in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o main_a denominate_a work_n to_o which_o government_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o most_o notable_a act_n of_o it_o 15._o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v take_v on_o he_o to_o make_v another_o church_n or_o another_o office_n for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o divine_a thing_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n pretend_o as_o christ_n have_v make_v those_o already_o make_v the_o case_n of_o add_v new_a church_n officer_n or_o form_n of_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o make_v new_a worship_n ordinance_n for_o god_n and_o according_o to_o be_v determine_v which_o i_o have_v large_o open_v in_o its_o place_n accident_n may_v be_v add_v substantial_o of_o like_a pretend_a nature_n may_v not_o be_v add_v because_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o christ_n power_n without_o derivation_n by_o any_o prove_a commission_n and_o a_o accuse_v of_o he_o as_o have_v do_v his_o own_o work_n imperfect_o 16._o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o new_a church_n officer_n of_o this_o intrinsic_a sort_n without_o make_v he_o new_a work_n which_o be_v to_o make_v new_a doctrine_n or_o new_a worship_n which_o be_v forbid_v for_o to_o do_v ☞_o ☞_o god_n work_v already_o make_v belong_v to_o the_o office_n already_o institute_v if_o every_o king_n will_v make_v his_o own_o officer_n or_o authorise_v the_o great_a to_o make_v the_o less_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o make_v christ_n officer_n and_o church_n without_o his_o commission_n 17._o no_o man_n must_v make_v any_o office_n church_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v corruptive_a or_o destructive_a or_o contrary_a or_o injurious_a to_o the_o office_n church_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v protestant's_n will_n not_o deny_v it_o those_o humane_a office_n which_o usurp_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n own_o officer_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n do_v malignant_o fight_v against_o christ_n institution_n and_o while_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v or_o oppose_v addition_n which_o they_o make_v and_o yet_o with_o these_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n do_v either_o give_v christ_n officer_n work_v to_o other_o or_o hinder_v and_o oppress_v his_o officer_n themselves_o and_o by_o their_o new_a church-form_n undermine_v or_o open_o destroy_v the_o old_a by_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o enmity_n they_o confute_v themselves_o 18._o this_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a case_n of_o the_o roman_a frame_n of_o church_n innovation_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o its_o degeneracy_n 1._o councilâ—_n be_v call_v general_n or_o ecumenical_a in_o respect_n to_o one-empire_n only_o and_o they_o thence_o grow_v to_o extend_v the_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o constantine_n martiaâ—_n etc._n etc._n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o be_v call_v 2._o these_o council_n at_o first_o be_v the_o emperor_n council_n call_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o settle_v in_o church_n order_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o claim_v a_o impose_v authority_n of_o their_o own_o to_o command_v the_o church_n as_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n 3._o these_o council_n at_o first_o
be_v only_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o agreement_n by_o way_n of_o contractor_n mutual_a consent_n to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o they_o degenerate_v into_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o claim_v a_o rule_v or_o command_v power_n 4._o the_o patriarck_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v but_o a_o power_n about_o circumstantial_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o time_v and_o place_v of_o council_n the_o siâ—ting_n above_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n from_o their_o station_n of_o such_o liberty_n and_o countenance_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v grant_v or_o deny_v as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o in_o time_n they_o degenerate_v to_o claim_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n 5._o these_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v their_o extrinsic_a power_n but_o from_o man_n that_o be_v either_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o claim_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a appointment_n and_o as_o unalterable_a 6._o at_o first_o they_o be_v take_v only_o for_o adjunct_n ornament_n support_n or_o convenience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n and_o his_o cardinal_n must_v claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o a_o king-priest_n and_o teacher_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o at_o first_o lay_v man_n now_o call_v chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n counsellor_n or_o officer_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o they_o in_o perform_v the_o extrinsical_a work_v about_o church_n adjunct_n which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v do_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v the_o intrinsic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n 8._o at_o first_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a church_n consociate_v with_o their_o several_a bishop_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o community_n or_o company_n of_o true_a church_n prudential_o cantonize_v or_o distribute_v and_o consociate_v for_o concord_n but_o after_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v proper_a political_a society_n or_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n if_o not_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la minimae_fw-la have_v turn_v the_o particular_a church_n into_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n destroy_v ignatius_n his_o character_n of_o one_o church_n to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abundance_n more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v obj._n wherever_o we_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n particular_a there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o why_o a_o national_a society_n incorporate_v into_o one_o civil_a government_n join_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o right_a thereby_o to_o participate_v of_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n answ._n 1._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n whether_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v under_o one_o king_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n deny_v 2._o name_n be_v at_o man_n disposal_n much_o but_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o the_o name_n have_v be_v use_v no_o otherwise_o or_o for_o no_o other_o society_n than_o scripture_n use_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o when_o christ_n have_v appropriate_v or_o special_o apply_v one_o name_n to_o the_o sacred_a society_n of_o his_o institution_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o bold_a to_o make_v that_o name_n common_a to_o other_o society_n 2._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o confusion_n misunderstanding_n and_o to_o cherish_v error_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o all_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v common_a or_o ambiguous_a and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v any_o name_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o description_n if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o anoint_a king_n it_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a thus_o injurious_a to_o he_o if_o the_o name_n bible_n scripture_n preacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o that_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n may_v extend_v to_o it_o will_v introduce_v the_o aforesaid_a inconvenience_n so_o how_o shall_v we_o in_o common_a talk_n distinguish_v between_o sacred_a society_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o humane_a if_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o no_o peculiar_a name_n but_o make_v that_o common_a which_o christ_n have_v choose_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v here_o use_v equivocal_o be_v manifest_v for_o the_o body_n political_a be_v inform_v and_o denominate_v from_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o govern_v part_n or_o head_n therefore_o as_o a_o head_n of_o divine_a institution_n authorize_v for_o the_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_a work_n denominate_v the_o society_n according_o so_o a_o civil_a head_n can_v make_v but_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o head_n of_o man_n make_v but_o a_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a office_n and_o their_o work_n and_o consequent_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o king_n be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n but_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v a_o accidental_a head_n to_o a_o pastoral_n church_n as_o such_o to_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v essential_a therefore_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v both_o these_o society_n churches_n you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o into_o pastoral_a church_n and_o regal_a church_n or_o magistratical_a church_n for_o the_o word_n national_a notifi_v not_o the_o government_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n and_o may_v be_v use_v of_o consociate_v church_n though_o under_o many_o civil_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n so_o that_o our_o question_n be_v much_o like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o england_n as_o under_o one_o king_n may_v be_v call_v one_o national_a school_n answ._n not_o without_o unfitness_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o rather_o than_o breed_v any_o quarrel_n they_o may_v call_v they_o so_o that_o please_v but_o 1._o they_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o particular_a school_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o school_n but_o not_o a_o schoolmaster_n nor_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o school_n 3._o that_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o denominate_v they_o from_o the_o regent_n part_n as_o one_o you_o must_v call_v they_o all_o one_o royal_a school_n if_o you_o will_v leave_v the_o well_o know_a sense_n of_o word_n for_o such_o uncouth_a phrase_n but_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o call_v the_o body_n which_o be_v essentiate_v by_o a_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o school_n academy_n college_n city_n church_n which_o they_o that_o please_v may_v call_v all_o one_o royal_a school_n academy_n college_n city_n and_o church_n if_o they_o love_v confusion_n 4._o christianity_n give_v man_n right_a to_o communion_n in_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o also_o make_v know_v their_o christianity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o state_v or_o transient_a member_n by_o mutual_a consent_n but_o not_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v mere_a regal_a government_n give_v any_o subject_a right_n to_o church_n communion_n except_o by_o a_o church_n you_o mean_v a_o kingdom_n obj._n a_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o will_v describe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o when_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o your_o description_n what_o you_o will_v mean_v by_o he_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v your_o denomination_n but_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v unusual_a you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o other_o man_n so_o use_v the_o word_n have_v you_o call_v your_o description_n a_o definition_n i_o will_v have_v ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o by_o a_o society_n you_o mean_v not_o strict_o a_o political_a society_n constitute_v
whether_o you_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o imperial_a church_n or_o a_o papal_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a or_o national_a till_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a alterable_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n i_o shall_v never_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o god_n for_o though_o i_o easy_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n empire_n or_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v and_o careful_o preserve_v than_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n particular_a church_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v you_o that_o your_o humane_a policy_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o these_o church_n than_o the_o divine_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o church_n may_v be_v better_o preserve_v by_o god_n three_o great_a mean_n 1._o the_o polity_n of_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o present_a faithful_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n 2._o the_o love_a consociation_n of_o neighbour_n church_n for_o concord_n 3._o the_o protection_n and_o countenance_n of_o magistrate_n without_o any_o new_a church-form_n or_o national_a or_o imperial_a or_o universal_a pastor_n than_o with_o it_o nay_o when_o that_o sort_n of_o usurpation_n have_v be_v the_o very_a engine_n of_o divide_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v the_o christian_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v now_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o desirable_a 18._o but_o the_o best_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o discern_v how_o far_o the_o make_v new_a church_n or_o church_n office_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a be_v by_o try_v it_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o office-work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n which_o give_v we_o the_o description_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o rule_v part_n which_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o office_n constitute_v the_o work_n which_o the_o new_a humane_a officer_n be_v to_o do_v be_v either_o 1._o the_o same_o which_o god_n have_v already_o appoint_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o do_v or_o at_o least_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o or_o ☜_o ☜_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o do_v 3._o or_o it_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o private_a and_o lay_v man_n 4._o or_o it_o be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o all_o these_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o man_n that_o be_v by_o office_n appoint_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o minister_n be_v already_o appoint_v to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o new_a office_n but_o minister_n indeed_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o office_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o work_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v no_o new_a office_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o private_a man_n by_o god_n appointment_n they_o can_v disoblige_v themselves_o by_o transfer_v it_o to_o a_o new_a officer_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o be_v it_o i_o doubt_v it_o may_v prove_v some_o needless_a or_o rather_o sinful_a work_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o none_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o make_v a_o church-office_n of_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o i_o before_o describe_v and_o grant_v 1._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v new_a inferior_a officer_n to_o do_v his_o own_o part_n as_o church-justice_n churchwarden_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n may_v make_v a_o office_n for_o the_o better_a do_v of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o own_o work_n they_o may_v make_v collector_n doorkeeper_n artist_n by_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o clock_n and_o bell_n and_o church-building_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v it_o to_o they_o 3._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v do_v some_o circumstance_n of_o their_o work_n by_o humane_a officer_n as_o to_o facilitate_v their_o concord_n in_o synod_n by_o choose_v one_o to_o preside_v to_o choose_v time_n and_o place_n to_o send_v messenger_n to_o take_v vote_n to_o moderate_a dispute_n to_o record_v agreement_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a and_o these_o circumstantial_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o officer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o but_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n to_o which_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v he_o can_v commit_v to_o another_o as_o to_o choose_v his_o text_n subject_n method_n word_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o own_o work_n though_o concord_n in_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o now_o what_o be_v the_o work_n beside_o all_o these_o that_o we_o must_v have_v new_a church_n and_o office_n make_v for_o be_v it_o to_o govern_v all_o these_o bishop_n and_o church_n how_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n if_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n or_o spiritual_a authority_n either_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o office_n as_o archbishop_n or_o general_a bishop_n over_o many_o or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v we_o need_v no_o new_a humane_a office_n for_o it_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o already_o if_o not_o but_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o bishop_n independent_a and_o to_o learn_v of_o one_o another_o as_o equal_n in_o office_n and_o unequal_a only_o in_o gift_n then_o either_o such_o a_o office_n be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v you_o accuse_v god_n of_o omission_n in_o not_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a order_n if_o not_o then_o by_o what_o reason_n or_o power_n will_v you_o make_v new_a needless_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n when_o cyprian_n and_o his_o carthage_n council_n so_o vehement_o disclaim_v be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o those_o new_a make_v church_n of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a fabrication_n whether_o universal_a or_o papal_a patriarchal_a provincial_a etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o former_a church_n or_o by_o no_o church_n if_o by_o no_o church_n then_o either_o by_o other_o society_n or_o by_o single_a person_n if_o by_o other_o society_n by_o what_o power_n do_v they_o make_v new_a church_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v themselves_o no_o church_n if_o by_o single_a person_n either_o they_o be_v before_o church-member_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v those_o make_v new_a church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o church_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o if_o either_o former_a church_n or_o their_o member_n make_v these_o new_a church_n than_o 1._o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o church_n before_o these_o new_a or_o humane_a church_n and_o if_o so_o either_o those_o other_o that_o make_v these_o be_v themselves_o make_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v run_v up_o till_o you_o bring_v it_o either_o to_o some_o church_n of_o god_n make_v which_o make_v these_o other_o or_o some_o person_n commission_v to_o do_v it_o if_o you_o say_v the_o first_o than_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o species_n of_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o species_n not_o of_o his_o institution_n must_v prefer_v the_o former_a and_o must_v well_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o make_v the_o late_a and_o so_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v no_o particular_a church-member_n for_o if_o christ_n commission_v they_o to_o settle_v any_o one_o species_n of_o church_n those_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v settle_v by_o christ._n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v they_o to_o vary_v the_o species_n of_o church_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o you_o must_v well_o prove_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v before_o disprove_v unless_o you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n equivocal_o 20._o last_o all_o christian_n be_v satisfy_v of_o christ_n authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o humane_a church-maker_n authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o agreement_n therefore_o such_o new_a church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v be_v but_o as_o they_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o species_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o mutability_n of_o mutable_a adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n will_v
own_o part_n in_o such_o case_n i_o will_v do_v thus_o 1._o i_o will_v look_v at_o my_o ultimate_a end_n god_n glory_n and_o at_o the_o next_o end_n the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o welfare_n 19_o eph._n 4._o 12_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o rom._n 14._o 19_o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o the_o people_n interest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o i_o will_v take_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o that_o end_n as_o that_o no_o point_n of_o mere_a order_n can_v disoblige_v i_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o therefore_o i_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n suppose_v that_o all_o power_n of_o man_n be_v as_o paul_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 2._o but_o in_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n i_o must_v take_v in_o every_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n and_o look_v to_o many_o more_o than_o to_o a_o few_o and_o to_o distant_a part_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o near_o i_o and_o to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a and_o not_o go_v upon_o mistake_a supposition_n of_o the_o church_n good_a he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v err_v by_o leave_v out_o some_o one_o 3._o i_o will_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n formal_o for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o removal_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o tithe_n or_o for_o the_o civil_a peace_n or_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church_n order_n in_o case_n where_o it_o be_v not_o gross_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n 4._o in_o case_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n belong_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o the_o concord_n of_o consociate_n church_n i_o will_v formaliter_fw-la follow_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o satisfy_v i_o that_o the_o removal_n of_o i_o be_v a_o apparent_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n time_n when_o the_o emperor_n remove_v the_o orthodox_n from_o all_o the_o great_a church_n to_o put_v in_o arrian_n i_o will_v not_o obediential_o and_o voluntary_o remove_v 5._o if_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n shall_v concur_v in_o command_v my_o remove_n in_o a_o case_n notorious_o injurious_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o arrian_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v formal_o for_o conscience_n sake_n suppose_v that_o god_n never_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n against_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 6._o but_o i_o will_v prefer_v both_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n before_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n when_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o case_n 7._o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v peremptory_a usual_o i_o must_v obey_v he_o material_o when_o i_o do_v it_o not_o formal_o in_o conscience_n to_o his_o mere_a command_n because_o though_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o office_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n yet_o his_o violence_n may_v make_v it_o become_v the_o church_n interest_n that_o i_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o his_o wrath_n for_o as_o i_o must_v not_o resist_v he_o by_o force_n so_o if_o i_o depart_v not_o at_o his_o command_n it_o may_v bring_v a_o great_a suffering_n on_o the_o church_n and_o so_o for_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n he_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o many_o case_n where_o he_o go_v against_o god_n and_o without_o authority_n though_o not_o to_o be_v formal_o obey_v 8._o particular_a church_n have_v no_o such_o interest_n in_o their_o minister_n or_o pastor_n as_o to_o keep_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v next_o assert_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o instance_n as_o it_o take_v in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n interest_n when_o they_o disagree_v and_o not_o as_o to_o this_o case_n alone_o quest._n 104._o be_v a_o pastor_n oblige_v to_o his_o flock_n for_o life_n or_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o oblige_v himself_o and_o may_v be_v remove_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o so_o also_o of_o a_o church-member_n the_o same_o question_n be_v put_v these_o four_o question_n i_o put_v together_o for_o brevity_n and_o shall_v answer_v they_o distinct_o i._o 1._o a_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o life_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la with_o this_o exception_n if_o god_n disable_v he_o not_o 2._o but_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o this_o or_o that_o flock_n for_o life_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n or_o example_n in_o god_n word_n ii_o to_o the_o second_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o a_o people_n for_o life_n in_o some_o case_n conditional_o that_o be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o apparent_o call_v we_o away_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o absolute_o 1._o because_o we_o shall_v engage_v ourselves_o against_o god_n against_o his_o power_n over_o we_o and_o interest_n in_o we_o and_o his_o wisdom_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o god_n may_v call_v we_o whither_o he_o please_v and_o though_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o providential_a alteration_n 2._o and_o we_o shall_v else_o oblige_v ourselves_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o strict_o bind_v than_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o who_o good_a may_v oblige_v we_o to_o remove_v 3._o yea_o we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o that_o church_n itself_o see_v it_o may_v become_v its_o interest_n to_o part_v with_o we_o 4._o and_o we_o shall_v so_o oblige_v ourselves_o against_o our_o duty_n to_o authority_n which_o may_v remove_v we_o iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o pastor_n may_v not_o causeless_o remove_v nor_o for_o his_o own_o worldly_a commodity_n when_o it_o be_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n he_o must_v acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o it_o and_o seek_v their_o satisfaction_n and_o consent_n 3._o but_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v it_o he_o may_v remove_v without_o it_o as_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o universal_a church_n require_v it_o 2._o or_o that_o just_a authority_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o also_o 1._o he_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o people_n than_o they_o be_v to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o he_o but_o they_o may_v remove_v on_o just_a occasion_n 2._o if_o he_o may_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v either_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o or_o because_o his_o own_o contract_n with_o they_o have_v oblige_v he_o against_o it_o but_o 1._o god_n no_o where_o forbid_v it_o 2._o such_o a_o contract_n be_v suppose_v not_o make_v nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v make_v iv_o as_o to_o the_o people_n case_n it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n 1._o no_o member_n may_v remove_v without_o cause_n 2._o nor_o abrupt_o and_o uncharitable_o to_o the_o church_n dissatisfaction_n when_o he_o may_v avoid_v it_o but_o 3._o he_o may_v remove_v upon_o many_o just_a cause_n private_a or_o public_a whether_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n consent_n or_o not_o so_o the_o manner_n be_v as_o become_v a_o christian._n quest._n 105._o when_o many_o man_n pretend_v at_o once_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n against_o each_o other_o title_n through_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o flock_n what_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v and_o who_o shall_v they_o adhere_v to_o answ._n this_o case_n be_v most_o answer_v before_o in_o quest._n 82._o etc._n etc._n i_o need_v only_o to_o add_v these_o to_o what_o pastor_n to_o adhere_v to_o rule_n of_o caution_n 1._o do_v not_o upon_o any_o pretence_n accept_v of_o a_o heretic_n or_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o the_o office_n 2._o do_v not_o easy_o take_v a_o divide_v course_n or_o person_n but_o keep_v
as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n with_o the_o unite_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o church_n in_o your_o proximity_n or_o country_n 3._o look_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o interest_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o to_o your_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o great_a advantage_n for_o your_o own_o edification_n but_o rather_o take_v they_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o your_o dwell_n though_o you_o suffer_v by_o it_o in_o your_o estate_n than_o by_o any_o division_n disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o common_a detriment_n 5._o do_v not_o easy_o go_v against_o the_o magistrate_n command_v unless_o they_o be_v apparent_o unlawful_a and_o to_o the_o church_n detriment_n or_o ruin_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o your_o pastor_n 6._o do_v not_o easy_o forsake_v he_o that_o have_v be_v just_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o have_v possession_n that_o be_v till_o necessity_n require_v it_o quest._n 106._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o reform_v a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n answ._n a_o church_n be_v reform_v three_o several_a way_n 1._o by_o the_o personal_a reformation_n of_o every_o member_n 2._o by_o doctrinal_a direction_n and_o 3._o by_o public_a forcible_a execution_n and_o constraint_n of_o other_o 1._o every_o member_n whether_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n must_v reform_v themselves_o by_o forsake_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29_o 31_o 33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o all_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n if_o a_o ruler_n command_v a_o private_a person_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n to_o own_o any_o falsehood_n or_o to_o do_v any_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v first_o obey_v 2._o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n reproof_n and_o just_a exhortation_n 27._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4_o 5_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o luke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o nunciative_a command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o ruler_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o several_a duty_n and_o by_o the_o actual_a do_v of_o his_o own_o 3._o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n under_o he_o only_o must_v reform_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v by_o outward_a force_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n as_o forcible_o to_o break_v down_o image_n to_o cast_v out_o idolater_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o put_v true_a minister_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o legal_a public_a maintenance_n to_o destroy_v punish_v or_o hurt_v idolater_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v still_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o several_a family_n quest._n 107._o who_o be_v to_o call_v synod_n prince_n pastor_n or_o people_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o call_v synod_n 1._o by_o force_n and_o civil_a mandate_n 2._o by_o before_o the_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o pastoral_a persuasion_n and_o counsel_n and_o 3._o by_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o petition_n 1._o magistrate_n only_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o inferior_a by_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o may_v call_v synod_n by_o law_n and_o mandate_n enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n 2._o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o due_a circumstance_n may_v call_v synod_n by_o counsel_n and_o persuasive_a invitation_n 3._o the_o people_n in_o due_a circumstance_n and_o necessity_n may_v call_v synod_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o entreaty_n but_o what_o be_v the_o due_a circumstance_n answ._n 1._o the_o magistrate_n may_v call_v they_o by_o command_n at_o his_o discretion_n for_o his_o own_o counsel_n or_o for_o the_o civil_a peace_n or_o the_o church_n good_a 2._o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v not_o call_v they_o nor_o meet_v when_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o except_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o synod_n may_v profitable_o be_v state_v for_o order_n when_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o obtain_v both_o as_o to_o limit_n of_o place_n number_n and_o time_n but_o these_o prudential_a order_n be_v not_o of_o state_v necessity_n but_o must_v give_v place_n to_o weighty_a reason_n on_o the_o contrary_n 3._o synod_n themselves_o be_v not_o ordinary_o necessary_a by_o nature_n or_o institution_n let_v he_o that_o affirm_v it_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v stated_o necessary_a be_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o end_n and_o a_o necessary_a correspondency_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o synod_n when_o they_o may_v well_o be_v have_v as_o a_o convenient_a sort_n of_o mean_n 4._o when_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v needless_a messenger_n and_o letter_n from_o church_n to_o church_n may_v keep_v up_o the_o correspondency_n and_o concord_n 5._o in_o case_n of_o real_a necessity_n which_o be_v very_o rare_a though_o usefulness_n be_v more_o frequent_a the_o bishop_n and_o people_n shall_v first_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o his_o consent_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v have_v they_o may_v meet_v secret_o and_o in_o small_a number_n for_o mutual_a consultation_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o keep_v up_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o set_a number_n time_n and_o place_n and_o order_n provoke_v the_o king_n against_o they_o 6._o the_o contempt_n of_o synod_n by_o the_o separatist_n and_o the_o place_v more_o power_n in_o synod_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v they_o by_o other_o yea_o and_o the_o insist_v on_o their_o circumstantial_a order_n make_v they_o like_o a_o civil_a senate_n or_o court_n have_v be_v the_o two_o extreme_n which_o have_v great_o injure_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 108._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o appoint_v day_n and_o assembly_n for_o public_a humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n answ._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o last_o question_n may_v serve_v for_o this_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n only_o may_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o law_n or_o civil_a mandate_n enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 2._o the_o pastor_n may_v do_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o pastoral_a advice_n and_o exhortation_n and_o nunciative_a command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o people_n may_v do_v it_o by_o petition_n 4._o as_o ordinary_a church_n assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o of_o which_o next_o so_o must_v extraordinary_a one_o when_o extraordinary_a cause_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n 5._o when_o the_o magistrate_n forcible_o hinder_v they_o natural_a impossibility_n resolve_v the_o question_n about_o our_o duty_n quest._n 109._o may_v we_o omit_v church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v they_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o special_a cause_n as_o infection_n by_o magistrate_n may_v we_o omit_v church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o forbid_v by_o magistrate_n pestilence_n fire_n war_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbid_v they_o stated_o or_o profane_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o another_o to_o do_v it_o ordinary_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o in_o formal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o in_o prudence_n or_o for_o necessity_n because_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o 4._o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o assembly_n must_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o if_o the_o magistrate_n for_o a_o great_a good_a as_o the_o common_a safety_n forbid_v church_n assembly_n in_o a_o time_n of_o pestilence_n assault_n of_o enemy_n or_o fire_n or_o the_o like_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o because_o positive_a duty_n give_v place_n to_o those_o great_a natural_a duty_n which_o be_v their_o end_n so_o christ_n justify_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n violation_n of_o the_o external_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o because_o affirmative_n bound_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o out_o of_o season_n duty_n become_v sin_n 3._o because_o one_o lord_n day_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o which_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o one_o be_v like_a to_o be_v obtain_v 2._o if_o prince_n profane_o forbid_v holy_a assembly_n and_o public_a worship_n either_o stated_o or_o as_o a_o renunciation_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formal_o to_o obey_v they_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a prudent_o to_o do_v that_o secret_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n which_o we_o can_v do_v public_o and_o to_o do_v that_o with_o small_a number_n which_o we_o
do_v and_o if_o you_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o assertion_n oblige_v you_o in_o point_n of_o veracity_n it_o do_v so_o oblige_v you_o that_o you_o must_v not_o lie_v but_o it_o be_v no_o contract_n nor_o give_v any_o man_n a_o title_n to_o what_o you_o tacit_o think_v of_o §_o 24._o quest._n 17._o may_v i_o promise_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n simple_o so_o without_o a_o intention_n of_o perform_v 17._o quest._n 17._o it_o to_o save_v my_o life_n from_o a_o thief_n or_o persecutor_n answ._n no_o because_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n when_o the_o tongue_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n indeed_o those_o that_o think_v a_o lie_n be_v no_o sin_n when_o it_o hurt_v not_o another_o may_v justify_v this_o if_o that_o will_v hold_v good_a but_o i_o have_v before_o confute_v it_o tom._n 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n against_o lie_v §_o 25._o quest._n 18._o may_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o unlawful_a become_v a_o duty_n upon_o a_o promise_n to_o do_v it_o 18._o quest._n 18._o answ._n this_o be_v answer_v before_o tom._n 1._o chapter_n of_o perjury_n and_o vow_n a_o thing_n simple_o unlawful_a will_v be_v so_o still_o notwithstanding_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_v and_o some_o say_v so_o of_o that_o also_o which_o be_v unlawful_a antecedent_o but_o by_o accident_n as_o e._n g._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o cast_v away_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n now_o suppose_v i_o shall_v contract_v with_o another_o that_o i_o will_v do_v it_o be_o i_o bind_v by_o such_o a_o contract_n many_o say_v no_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v unlawful_a though_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o the_o contract_n can_v make_v it_o lawful_a i_o rather_o think_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o yet_o that_o my_o obligation_n do_v not_o excuse_v i_o whole_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n before_o i_o promise_v it_o or_o vow_v it_o to_o cast_v away_o a_o farthing_n causeless_o and_o if_o i_o causeless_o promise_v it_o i_o sin_v in_o that_o promise_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n for_o the_o performance_n and_o if_o i_o have_v entangle_v myself_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v whether_o i_o do_v it_o or_o not_o i_o must_v choose_v the_o lesser_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v then_o my_o duty_n though_o i_o shall_v have_v choose_v neither_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v avoid_v it_o in_o a_o great_a and_o hurtful_a sin_n i_o may_v be_v oblige_v rather_o to_o break_v my_o covenant_n than_o to_o commit_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v so_o of_o every_o accidental_a evil_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v now_o a_o accident_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n and_o may_v weigh_v down_o a_o light_a accident_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o i_o know_v that_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o discern_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o preponderate_a accident_n 2._o i_o think_v if_o a_o magistrate_n command_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o small_a accident_n be_v evil_a as_o to_o spend_v a_o hour_n in_o vain_a to_o give_v a_o penny_n in_o vain_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n which_o antecedent_o be_v vain_a that_o i_o must_v do_v it_o and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a because_o it_o manife_v my_o obedience_n otherwise_o obedience_n will_v be_v great_o straighten_v therefore_o my_o own_o contract_n may_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n because_o i_o be_o able_a to_o oblige_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v 3._o because_o covenant-breaking_a and_o perjury_n be_v real_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n and_o my_o error_n do_v not_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n but_o only_o entangle_v i_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o way_n soever_o i_o take_v §_o 26._o quest._n 19_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o contract_n to_o promote_v the_o sin_n of_o another_o for_o a_o reward_n as_o a_o corrupt_a 19_o quest._n 19_o judge_n or_o lawyer_n officer_z or_o clerk_n to_o promote_v injustice_n or_o a_o resetter_n to_o help_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o bawd_n or_o whore_n for_o the_o price_n of_o fornication_n may_v he_o take_v the_o reward_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v suppose_v it_o repent_v of_o answ._n the_o offender_n that_o promise_v the_o reward_n have_v part_v with_o his_o title_n to_o the_o money_n therefore_o you_o may_v receive_v it_o of_o he_o and_o aught_o except_o he_o will_v right_o dispose_v of_o it_o himself_o but_o withal_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n and_o persuade_v he_o also_o to_o repent_v but_o you_o may_v not_o take_v any_o of_o that_o money_n as_o your_o own_o for_o no_o man_n can_v purchase_v true_a propriety_n by_o iniquity_n but_o either_o give_v it_o to_o the_o party_n injure_v to_o who_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o poor_a according_a as_o the_o case_n particular_o require_v §_o 27._o quest._n 20._o if_o i_o contract_v or_o bargain_n or_o promise_v to_o another_o between_o we_o two_o without_o any_o legal_a 20._o quest._n 20._o form_n or_o witness_n do_v it_o bound_v i_o to_o the_o performance_n answ._n yes_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la suppose_v the_o thing_n lawful_a but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n only_o will_v lay_v hold_n of_o you_o about_o or_o force_v you_o to_o if_o it_o have_v be_v witness_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n may_v well_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o want_n of_o legal_a form_n and_o witness_n §_o 28._o quest._n 21._o may_v i_o buy_v a_o office_n for_o money_n in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n 21._o quest._n 21._o answ._n some_o office_n you_o may_v buy_v where_o the_o law_n allow_v it_o and_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o injustice_n but_o other_o office_n you_o may_v not_o the_o difference_n the_o lawyer_n may_v tell_v you_o better_o than_o i_o and_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o pursue_v instance_n §_o 29._o quest._n 22._o may_v one_o buy_v a_o place_n of_o magistracy_n or_o judicature_n for_o money_n 22._o quest._n 22._o answ._n noâ—_n when_o your_o own_o honour_n or_o commodity_n be_v your_o end_n because_o the_o common_a good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o to_o a_o faithful_a governor_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o require_v much_o self-denial_n and_o patience_n therefore_o they_o that_o purchase_v it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o honour_n gain_n or_o pleasure_n either_o know_v not_o what_o they_o undertake_v or_o have_v carnal_a end_n else_o they_o will_v rather_o purchase_v their_o liberty_n and_o avoid_v it_o but_o if_o a_o king_n or_o judge_n or_o other_o magistrate_n see_v that_o a_o bad_a man_n more_o unfit_a to_o govern_v be_v like_a to_o be_v put_v in_o if_o he_o be_v put_v by_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o purchase_v the_o people_n deliverance_n at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n even_o by_o a_o lawful_a war_n which_o be_v more_o than_o money_n when_o the_o sovereign_n power_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n but_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v watch_v that_o it_o pretend_v not_o the_o common_a consider_v whether_o the_o consequent_a good_a or_o hurt_n be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a must_v be_v well_o consider_v good_a and_o intend_v your_o own_o commodity_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o probable_a consequent_n must_v be_v weigh_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v be_v consult_v also_o for_o if_o they_o absolute_o prohibit_v the_o buy_n of_o a_o place_n of_o judicature_n they_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o ill_a effect_n may_v make_v it_o sinful_a §_o 30._o quest._n 23._o may_v one_o sell_v a_o church-benefice_n or_o rectory_n or_o order_n answ._n if_o the_o benefice_n be_v original_o of_o your_o own_o gift_n it_o be_v at_o first_o in_o your_o power_n to_o give_v part_n or_o all_o to_o take_v some_o deduction_n out_o of_o it_o or_o not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v already_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o you_o have_v 23._o quest._n 23._o but_o the_o patronage_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o incumbent_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o sell_v it_o for_o any_o commodity_n of_o your_o own_o but_o whether_o you_o may_v take_v somewhat_o out_o of_o a_o great_a benefice_n to_o give_v to_o another_o church_n which_o be_v poor_a depend_v partly_o on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o probable_a consequent_n if_o the_o law_n absolute_o forbid_v it_o suppose_v that_o unlawful_a contract_n can_v be_v avoid_v unless_o some_o lawful_a one_o be_v restrain_v it_o must_v be_v obey_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o if_o the_o consequent_a of_o a_o lawful_a contract_n be_v like_a
all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o i_o must_v love_v all_o that_o be_v christian_n with_o that_o special_a love_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o must_v superadd_a such_o esteem_n for_o those_o that_o be_v a_o little_o wise_a or_o better_a than_o other_o as_o they_o deserve_v §_o 7._o the_o four_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o party_n that_o man_n adhere_v to_o but_o this_o must_v make_v but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n in_o our_o esteem_n and_o love_n to_o some_o christian_n above_o other_o if_o real_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a i_o must_v love_v they_o most_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o but_o i_o must_v not_o therefore_o unjust_o deny_v communion_n or_o due_a respect_n to_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v less_o holy_a nor_o cleave_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sect_n or_o divide_a party_n who_o i_o esteem_v most_o holy_a for_o the_o holy_a be_v most_o charitable_a and_o most_o against_o the_o division_n among_o christian_n and_o tender_a of_o their_o unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 8._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o direction_n be_v 1._o high_o value_n christian_n love_n and_o unity_n 2._o love_v those_o most_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o they_o for_o your_o own_o edification_n and_o if_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n hold_v local_a personal_a communion_n with_o the_o sound_a pure_a and_o best_a qualify_a church_n 3._o but_o entertain_v not_o hasty_o any_o odd_a opinion_n of_o a_o divide_a party_n or_o if_o you_o do_v hold_v it_o as_o a_o opinion_n lay_v not_o great_a weight_n on_o it_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n 4._o own_o the_o best_a as_o best_o but_o none_o as_o a_o divide_a sect_n and_o espouse_v not_o their_o divide_v interest_n 5._o confine_v not_o your_o special_a love_n to_o a_o party_n especial_o for_o agree_v in_o some_o opinion_n with_o you_o but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 6._o deny_v not_o local_a communion_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o to_o any_o church_n that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o true_a worship_n and_o force_v you_o not_o to_o sin_v 7._o love_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n and_o church_n even_o when_o they_o thus_o drive_v you_o from_o their_o communion_n §_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o a_o young_a convert_n to_o be_v ensnare_v in_o a_o sect_n it_o will_v before_o you_o be_v aware_a possess_v you_o with_o a_o feavorish_a sinful_a zeal_n for_o the_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o sect_n it_o will_v make_v you_o bold_a in_o bitter_a invective_n and_o censure_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o it_o will_v corrupt_v your_o church-communion_n and_o fill_v your_o very_a prayer_n with_o partiality_n and_o humane_a passion_n it_o will_v secret_o bring_v malice_n under_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n into_o your_o mind_n and_o word_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a but_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n let_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o more_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a than_o other_o show_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v they_o james_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v or_o zeal_n and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n or_o tumult_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n or_o wrangle_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n direct_v 9_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o persecution_n or_o wrong_n from_o other_o provoke_v you_o to_o any_o unwarrantable_a passion_n and_o practice_n and_o deprive_v you_o of_o the_o charity_n meekness_n and_o innocency_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o make_v you_o go_v beyond_o your_o bound_n in_o censure_v revile_v or_o resist_v your_o ruler_n who_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o persecution_n and_o wrong_n be_v call_v temptation_n in_o scripture_n because_o they_o try_v you_o whether_o 448._o when_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n have_v make_v hâ—nnerychuâ—_n believe_v thaâ—_n the_o orthodox_n turn_v the_o appoint_a disputation_n into_o popular_a clamour_n and_o be_v against_o the_o king_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o meet_v or_o to_o baptize_v or_o ordain_v and_o turn_v all_o the_o samâ—_n law_n against_o they_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o arrian_n victor_n uâ—ic_fw-la p._n 447_o 448._o you_o will_v hold_v your_o integrity_n as_o many_o fall_n in_o such_o trial_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o prosperity_n so_o when_o you_o seem_v most_o confirm_v against_o any_o sinful_a compliance_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n lay_v for_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o draw_v you_o into_o passion_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v unwarrantable_a those_o that_o be_v taint_v with_o pride_n uncharitableness_n and_o schism_n will_v itch_v to_o be_v persecute_v those_o that_o comply_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o yet_o while_o they_o do_v it_o they_o will_v most_o cry_v out_o against_o pride_n uncharitableness_n and_o schism_n themselves_o this_o be_v and_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v too_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v think_v that_o schism_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o do_v all_o for_o order_n and_o unity_n but_o never_o look_v to_o see_v this_o general_o cure_v when_o you_o have_v say_v and_o do_v the_o best_a you_o can_v you_o must_v therefore_o resolve_v not_o only_o to_o fly_v from_o church_n division_n yourselves_o but_o also_o to_o undergo_v the_o persecution_n or_o wrong_n of_o proud_a or_o zealous_a church-dividers_a it_o be_v great_a weakness_n in_o you_o to_o think_v such_o usage_n strange_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o enmity_n be_v put_v from_o the_o begin_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o name_n or_o dead_a profession_n of_o christianity_n do_v extinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o serpent_n seed_n do_v you_o think_v to_o find_v more_o kindness_n from_o proud_a ungodly_a christian_n 39_o 〈…〉_o &_o sine_fw-la agnitione_n â—â—â—â—â—_o dei_fw-la atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la bonâ—_n siâ—e_fw-la ulla_fw-la affectione_n pia_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la 〈…〉_o tâ—mpoâ—e_o possit_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la quod_fw-la cain_n fratri_fw-la suâ—_n modo_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la occasio_fw-la nâ—ander_n 〈…〉_o &_o quâ—_n habet_fw-la â—â—_o regno_fw-la cainico_fw-la pag._n 38_o 39_o than_o abâ—â—_n may_v have_v expect_v from_o his_o brother_n cain_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n by_o then_o zeal_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o zealous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o heathen_n be_v and_o that_o the_o caâ—nal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oft_o the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a member_n as_o than_o â—e_a that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o and_o will_v be_v gal._n 4._o 29._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o inheritance_n when_o the_o sâ—â—s_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v your_o take_v the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o so_o disturb_a and_o passionate_a when_o you_o suffer_v and_o reason_n be_v down_o when_o passion_n be_v up_o it_o be_v by_o overwhelm_a reason_n with_o passion_n and_o discontent_n that_o oppression_n make_v some_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d ecclâ—s_n 7._o 7._o for_o passion_n be_v a_o short_a imperfect_a madness_n you_o will_v think_v in_o your_o passion_n that_o yoâ—_n d_o 〈…〉_o welâ—_n wâ—en_o you_o do_v ill_a and_o you_o will_v not_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a 〈…〉_o against_o you_o remember_v therefore_o that_o the_o great_a motive_n that_o cause_v the_o devil_n to_o persecute_v yâ—u_fw-mi 〈…〉_o to_o â—â—rt_v your_o body_n but_o to_o tempt_v your_o soul_n to_o impatiency_n and_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o may_v but_o be_v 〈…〉_o you_o as_o of_o job_n 1._o 22._o in_o all_o this_o job_n
above_o in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o then_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o 11._o direct_v 11._o in_o the_o light_n and_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o take_v up_o with_o those_o business_n and_o delight_n which_o put_v they_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n §_o 43._o direct_v 12._o let_v christian_a watchfulness_n be_v your_o daily_a work_n and_o cherish_v a_o preserve_n though_o 12._o direct_v 12._o not_o a_o distract_n and_o discourage_a fear_n §_o 44._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o approach_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n 13._o direct_v 13._o do_v a_o little_a of_o this_o fire_n kindle_v and_o if_o you_o fall_v rise_v quick_o by_o sound_a repentance_n whatever_o it_o may_v cost_v you_o §_o 45._o direct_v 14._o make_v god_n word_n your_o only_a rule_n and_o labour_v diligent_o to_o understand_v it_o 14._o direct_v 14._o §_o 46._o direct_v 15._o in_o doubtful_a case_n do_v not_o easy_o depart_v from_o the_o unanimous_a judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n §_o 47._o direct_v 16._o and_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v not_o passionate_a or_o rash_a but_o proceed_v deliberate_o and_o 15._o direct_v 15._o prove_v thing_n well_o before_o you_o fasten_v on_o they_o §_o 48._o direct_v 17._o be_v acquaint_v with_o your_o bodily_a temperature_n and_o what_o sin_n it_o most_o incline_v you_o 16._o direct_v 16._o to_o and_o what_o sin_n also_o your_o call_v or_o converse_n do_v lay_v you_o most_o open_a to_o that_o there_o your_o watch_n may_v be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o under_o the_o next_o grand_a direction_n §_o 49._o direct_v 18._o keep_v in_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a order_n such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o 18._o direct_v 18._o there_o be_v no_o preservation_n for_o straggler_n that_o keep_v not_o rank_a and_o file_n but_o forsake_v the_o order_n which_o god_n command_v they_o and_o this_o order_n lie_v principal_o in_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o you_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n separate_a not_o from_o christ_n body_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o with_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v hold_v spiritual_a communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n with_o the_o church_n as_o congregate_v and_o visible_a hold_v outward_a communion_n in_o profession_n and_o worship_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v not_o teacher_n live_v under_o your_o particular_a faithful_a pastor_n as_o obedient_a disciple_n of_o christ._n 3._o let_v the_o most_o godly_a if_o possible_a be_v your_o familiar_n 4._o be_v laborious_a in_o a_o outward_a call_v §_o 50._o direct_v 19_o turn_v all_o god_n providence_n whether_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n against_o your_o sin_n if_o 19_o direct_v 19_o he_o give_v you_o health_n and_o wealth_n remember_v he_o thereby_o oblige_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o call_v for_o special_a service_n from_o you_o if_o he_o afflict_v you_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o search_v after_o and_o therefore_o take_v it_o as_o his_o physic_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hinder_v not_o but_o help_v on_o its_o work_n that_o it_o may_v purge_v away_o your_o sin_n §_o 51._o direct_v 20._o wait_v patient_o on_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o cure_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o this_o â—â—_o direct_v â—â—_o try_v life_n be_v finish_v persevere_v in_o attendance_n on_o his_o spirit_n and_o mean_n for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o season_n and_o will_v not_o tarry_v hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o late_a and_o former_a rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o you_o have_v oft_o say_v there_o be_v no_o heal_n jer._n 14._o 19_o he_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o hos._n 14._o 4._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa._n 30._o 18._o thus_o i_o have_v give_v such_o direction_n as_o may_v help_v for_o humiliation_n under_o sin_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o direct_v ix_o spend_v all_o your_o day_n in_o a_o skilful_a vigilant_a resolute_a and_o valiant_a war_n against_o the_o flesh_n tempter_n gr._n dir._n 9_o our_o warfare_n under_o christ_n against_o the_o tempter_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o that_o have_v covenant_v to_o follow_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n §_o 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o end_n of_o temptation_n for_o all_o be_v to_o please_v it_o rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o therefore_o be_v 〈…〉_o sâ—e_v my_o trea_n 〈…〉_o the_o great_a enemy_n the_o world_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n or_o efficient_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o we_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n and_o must_v constant_o resist_v of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n i_o shall_v speak_v chap._n 4._o here_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o method_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v prepare_v your_o understanding_n by_o open_v some_o presuppose_a truth_n §_o 2._o 1._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o do_v prove_v it_o to_o other_o by_o show_v how_o gross_o the_o devil_n can_v befool_v he_o apparition_n witchcraft_n and_o temptation_n be_v full_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o sense_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v once_o a_o angel_n and_o 1._o â—f_n the_o temptation_n to_o hinder_v conversion_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o sell_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n by_o sin_n and_o a_o world_n of_o evil_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a his_o envy_n against_o mankind_n may_v be_v the_o great_a as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o he_o show_v his_o enmity_n to_o man_n in_o our_o innocency_n and_o by_o his_o temptation_n cause_v our_o fall_n and_o misery_n but_o aâ—ter_v the_o fall_n god_n put_v a_o enmity_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n against_o devil_n as_o a_o merciful_a preservative_n against_o temptation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n abhor_v and_o dread_v the_o diabolical_a nature_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v see_v in_o a_o temptation_n now_o so_o far_o it_o be_v frustrate_v till_o the_o enmity_n in_o nature_n be_v overcome_v by_o his_o deceit_n and_o this_o help_n nature_n have_v against_o temptation_n which_o it_o seem_v our_o nature_n have_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n as_o not_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o we_o §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o put_v into_o all_o the_o woman_n natural_a seed_n but_o the_o moral_a enmity_n against_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o work_n be_v put_v only_o into_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o what_o remnant_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a of_o all_o this_o and_o the_o next_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o more_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n part._n 3._o page_n 190._o §_o 13_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o devil_n name_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 2._o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v devil_n in_o levit._n 17._o 7._o and_o isa._n 13._o 21._o signify_v offspring_n viâ—_n pool_n sy_n 〈…〉_o levit._fw-la 1._o 77_o iâ—â—hese_fw-mi late_a 〈…〉_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n which_o satan_n as_o a_o tempter_n cause_v and_o so_o he_o be_v know_v by_o it_o as_o his_o offspring_n â—â—iâ—y_o as_o satyr_n be_v describe_v and_o sometime_o hee-goat_n because_o in_o such_o shape_n he_o oft_o appear_v 3._o he_o be_v call_v satan_n zech._n 3._o 1._o 4._o a_o evil_n spirit_n 1_n sam_n 18._o 10._o 5._o a_fw-la lie_a spirit_n 1_n king_n 22._o 22._o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 44._o 6._o his_o offspring_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 2._o 7._o and_o he_o or_o his_o spawn_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n hos._n 4._o 12._o that_o be_v
many_o §_o 64._o direct_v 20._o remember_v that_o god_n need_v no_o sinful_a mean_n to_o attain_v his_o end_n he_o will_v not_o be_v 20._o direct_v 20._o behold_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v it_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v you_o do_v it_o he_o be_v never_o at_o such_o a_o loss_n but_o he_o can_v find_v right_a mean_n enough_o to_o perform_v his_o work_n by_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pâ—â—t_v of_o our_o wisdom_n which_o our_o salvation_n lie_v on_o to_o choose_v and_o use_v right_a mean_n when_o we_o be_v resolve_v on_o a_o right_a end_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a injury_n against_o god_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o his_o end_n and_o honour_n good_a end_n will_v not_o justify_v evil_a action_n what_o sin_n so_o odious_a that_o have_v not_o have_v good_a end_n pretend_v for_o it_o even_o christ_n be_v murder_v as_o a_o malefactor_n 〈…〉_o d_n at_o least_o pretend_a even_o to_o vindicate_v god_n honour_n from_o blasphemy_n and_o caesar_n from_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—â—â—_o and_o the_o nation_n from_o calamity_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v kill_v that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v by_o it_o use_v â—â—â—â—â—ent_a troubler_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o §_o 65._o tempt_v 21._o he_o will_v make_v we_o presume_v because_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o special_a grace_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o â—aâ—â—â—â—t_v be_v whole_o lâ—â—t_v and_o we_o have_v find_v that_o once_o we_o have_v grace_n therefore_o we_o may_v venture_v as_o be_v safe_a §_o 66._o direct_v 21._o but_o many_o a_o thousand_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o once_o think_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n 21._o direct_v 21._o of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a controversy_n among_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n whether_o some_o in_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v that_o live_v and_o dâ—â—_n impenitent_o in_o wilful_a sin_n to_o plead_v truth_n of_o grace_n for_o encouragement_n in_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v make_v you_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o you_o can_v be_v no_o suâ—â—r_o that_o you_o have_v true_a grace_n than_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o hate_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o christ_n teach_v you_o how_o to_o answer_v such_o a_o horrid_a temptation_n mat._n 4._o 6_o 7._o iâ—_n thâ—â—â—e_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v â—e_n shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thâ—â—_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n sonship_n and_o promise_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v incongruous_a argument_n to_o draw_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o heinous_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n so_o commit_v §_o 67._o tempt_v 22._o the_o devil_n â—ft_v most_o dangerous_o imitate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o come_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o 22._o tempt_v 22._o â—n_a angel_n of_o light_n he_o will_v be_v for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gnostic_n for_o unity_n and_o government_n in_o the_o papist_n for_o mortifcation_n in_o the_o friar_n for_o freegrace_n and_o tenderness_n of_o our_o brethren_n conscience_n in_o the_o libertine_n for_o peace_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o the_o socinian_o for_o zeal_n self-denial_a and_o fearfulness_n of_o man_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o spirituality_n in_o the_o quaker_n he_o will_v be_v against_o heresy_n schism_n error_n disobedience_n hypocrisy_n pretend_o in_o hater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o holiness_n and_o reformation_n and_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v religious_a he_o will_v be_v superstitious_a and_o seem_v to_o out-go_v christ_n himself_o §_o 68_o direct_v 22._o kerp_n close_o to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v know_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 22._o direct_v 22._o and_o get_v â—oâ—y_a wisdom_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o diâ—â—â—â—r_v let_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v in_o your_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v when_o any_o will_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o no_o good_a but_o in_o order_n to_o some_o evil_n therefore_o examine_v whither_o it_o tend_v and_o not_o only_o what_o it_o be_v but_o what_o use_v he_o will_v have_v you_o make_v of_o it_o and_o love_v no_o evil_n because_o of_o any_o goâ—d_n that_o be_v pretend_v for_o it_o and_o dislike_n or_o reject_v no_o good_a because_o of_o any_o evil_a use_n that_o be_v by_o other_o make_v of_o it_o and_o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v you_o try_v it_o thus_o 1._o receive_v none_o that_o be_v against_o the_o certain_a nature_n attribute_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o any_o that_o be_v against_o the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o nor_o any_o that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n 4._o nor_o any_o that_o be_v against_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 5._o nor_o any_o against_o charity_n and_o justice_n to_o man_n 6._o nor_o any_o about_o matter_n to_o be_v order_v by_o man_n that_o be_v against_o order_n nor_o any_o against_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 7._o nor_o any_o that_o be_v against_o the_o true_a unity_n peace_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 8._o nâ—r_o any_o that_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o great_a and_o certain_a truth_n thus_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n §_o 69._o tempt_v 23._o the_o tempter_n usual_o draw_v man_n to_o one_o extreme_a under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v another_o â—3_n tempt_v â—3_n cause_v man_n to_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o the_o danger_n on_o one_o side_n as_o to_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o that_o on_o the_o other_o sâ—de_n §_o 70._o direct_v 23_o understand_v all_o your_o danger_n and_o mark_v the_o latitude_n or_o extent_n of_o god_n command_n 23._o direct_v 23._o and_o watch_v on_o every_o side_n and_o you_o must_v know_v in_o what_o duty_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o extreme_n and_o in_o what_o not_o in_o thâ—se_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v pure_o rational_a about_o your_o ultimate_a end_n you_o can_v do_v too_o much_o as_o in_o know_v god_n and_o love_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o please_v he_o but_o passion_n may_v possible_o go_v too_o far_o even_o about_o god_n especial_o fear_v and_o grief_n for_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o nature_n can_v bear_v without_o distraction_n death_n or_o hindrance_n of_o duty_n but_o few_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o but_o towards_o the_o creature_n passion_n may_v easy_o exceed_v and_o in_o external_a action_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n there_o may_v be_v excess_n but_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n its_o easy_a to_o slide_v from_o extreme_a into_o extreme_a 2._o and_o you_o must_v know_v in_o every_o duty_n you_o do_v and_o every_o sin_n which_o you_o avoid_v and_o every_o truth_n you_o receive_v what_o be_v the_o contrary_a or_o extreme_a to_o that_o particular_a truth_n or_o sin_n or_o duty_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o do_v not_o thus_o watch_v you_o will_v râ—â—l_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n from_o side_n to_o side_n and_o never_o walk_v upright_o with_o god_n you_o will_v turn_v from_o prodigality_n to_o covetousness_n from_o cruel_a persecution_n to_o libertinism_n or_o from_o libertinism_n to_o persecute_v cruelty_n from_o hypocritical_a formality_n to_o hypocritical_a pretend_a spirituality_n or_o from_o enthusiasm_n and_o faction_n to_o dead_a formality_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a chap._n 5._o part._n 2._o dir._n to_o student_n §_o 71._o tempt_v 24._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o tempter_n usual_o plead_v moderation_n and_o prudence_n against_o 24._o tempt_v 24._o a_o holy_a life_n and_o accurate_a zealous_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o duty_n and_o scrupulous_o afraid_a of_o sin_n be_v to_o run_v into_o a_o extreme_a and_o to_o be_v righteous_a over_o much_o and_o to_o make_v religion_n a_o vexatious_a or_o distract_n thing_n and_o that_o its_o more_o a_o do_v than_o needs_o §_o 72._o direct_v 24._o this_o i_o have_v answer_v so_o oft_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v but_o this_o that_o god_n can_v be_v 24._o direct_v 24._o too_o much_o love_v nor_o heaven_n too_o much_o value_v nor_o too_o diligent_o seek_v or_o obey_v nor_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v too_o much_o avoid_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n need_v to_o fear_v do_v too_o much_o where_o he_o be_v sure_a when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a to_o do_v too_o little_a harken_v what_o man_n say_v of_o this_o at_o death_n §_o 73._o tempt_v 25._o the_o tempter_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o one_o sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v
119._o 162._o jer._n 15._o 16._o 7._o delight_n thyself_o in_o his_o image_n though_o but_o imperfect_o print_v on_o thy_o soul_n and_o also_o on_o his_o holy_a servant_n gal._n 2._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 18._o 8._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o universal_a fullfil_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n of_o your_o friend_n delight_v you_o and_o the_o success_n of_o any_o excellent_a enterprise_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o person_n and_o as_o you_o have_v a_o special_a delight_n in_o the_o success_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o flourish_a order_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o kingdom_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o than_o in_o your_o personal_a prosperity_n unless_o you_o have_v selfish_a private_a base_a unmanly_a disposition_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o delight_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n 9_o delight_n yourselves_o in_o the_o safety_n which_o you_o have_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o defence_n and_o the_o treasury_n which_o you_o have_v in_o his_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o love_n for_o your_o continual_a supply_n in_o every_o want_n and_o deliverance_n in_o every_o danger_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o quiet_a contentedness_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o fearful_a soul_n in_o he_o 10._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o his_o common_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n and_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o his_o personal_a mercy_n to_o yourselves_o from_o your_o birth_n to_o this_o moment_n both_o upon_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o friend_n and_o name_n and_o estate_n and_o affair_n in_o all_o relation_n 11._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o the_o privilege_n you_o enjoy_v of_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o and_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o sing_v and_o publish_v his_o praise_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o your_o soul_n may_v have_v with_o he_o through_o christ_n on_o his_o day_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o your_o life_n and_o say_v as_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o and_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o earth_n will_v he_o dwell_v and_o walk_v with_o sinful_a man_n when_o the_o 32._o psal_n 68_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 69_o 30_o 31_o 32._o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o psalm_n 40._o 16._o let_v those_o that_o seek_v he_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o he_o and_o 122._o 1._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o join_v with_o his_o holy_a assembly_n in_o his_o worship_n psalm_n 46._o 4._o the_o stream_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 12._o delight_n yourselves_o above_o all_o in_o the_o forethought_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v for_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o name_v all_o these_o for_o your_o memory_n because_o they_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o direction_n for_o love_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o understand_v how_o much_o these_o holy_a delight_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o how_o much_o he_o 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v for_o his_o people_n pleasure_n for_o it_o much_o hinder_v the_o joy_n of_o many_o christian_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v delight_n how_o much_o god_n be_v for_o his_o servant_n delight_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o rejoice_v or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o apprehend_v not_o how_o much_o he_o have_v command_v it_o and_o how_o great_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o please_v to_o their_o god_n consider_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o high_a and_o large_a delight_n than_o the_o brutish_a sensual_a nature_n be_v and_o that_o in_o this_o we_o be_v make_v little_o low_a than_o angel_n 40._o phil._n 3._o 1._o isa._n 58._o 19_o job_n 22._o 26._o isa._n 55._o 2_o 3._o psal._n 4._o 7._o act_n 14._o 15._o deut_n 27._o 7._o &_o 1â—_n 12_o 18._o â—_o pet._n 1_o â—_o 4_o 6._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o &_o 15._o 2d_o isa._n 53._o 3._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o mat._n 11._o 28._o isa._n 55._o 1._o rev._n 22._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 11_o 14_o 16._o phil._n 4._o 4._o psal._n 33_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o joh._n 5._o 40._o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v make_v delight_n and_o complacency_n the_o most_o powerful_a command_a affection_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o other_o passion_n which_o they_o profess_o subserve_v and_o seek_v and_o the_o most_o natural_a inseparable_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v none_o that_o desire_v not_o delight_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o offer_v such_o plenty_n of_o most_o excellent_a object_n for_o our_o delight_n especial_o himself_o in_o his_o attribute_n love_n mercy_n son_n spirit_n and_o kingdom_n which_o bruit_n be_v not_o make_v to_o know_v or_o to_o enjoy_v 4._o nor_o have_v he_o give_v we_o in_o vain_a such_o excellent_a convenient_a and_o various_a help_n and_o inferior_a preparation_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o delight_n even_o for_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o further_a our_o delight_n in_o god_n 5._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o make_v we_o yet_o more_o near_o capable_a by_o his_o spirit_n even_o by_o affect_v humiliation_n and_o mortify_a cleanse_a illuminate_v and_o quicken_a work_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v send_v upon_o no_o low_a or_o needless_a work_n 6._o nor_o do_v christ_n purchase_v his_o people_n joy_n in_o vain_a by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o sorrow_n have_v bâ—rn_v our_o grief_n and_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o we_o that_o see_v he_o not_o might_n rejoice_v in_o believe_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 7._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o word_n with_o such_o matter_n of_o delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o can_v come_v to_o man_n and_o in_o such_o free_a and_o full_a and_o faithful_a promise_n 8._o nor_o have_v he_o multiply_v his_o command_n for_o his_o rejoice_v and_o delight_n in_o vain_a again_o and_o again_o command_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o always_o to_o rejoice_v 9_o nor_o be_v it_o insignificant_a that_o he_o have_v forbid_v those_o worldly_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o grief_n which_o will_v devour_v their_o joy_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v so_o clear_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o joy_n and_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o 10._o he_o fill_v up_o their_o life_n with_o mercy_n and_o matter_n of_o delight_n by_o his_o direction_n support_n provision_n and_o disposal_n and_o all_o this_o in_o their_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n 11._o how_o tender_a be_v he_o of_o their_o suffering_n and_o sorrow_n not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o delight_v to_o grieve_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 12._o he_o take_v not_o away_o their_o delight_n and_o comfort_n till_o they_o cast_v it_o away_o themselves_o by_o sin_v or_o self-afflicting_a or_o neglect_v his_o propose_a pleasure_n 13._o he_o never_o fail_v to_o meet_v they_o with_o his_o delight_n while_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v to_o that_o end_n unless_o 18._o isa_n 63._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o zeph._n 3._o 17._o deut._n 30_o 9_o &_o 10._o 15._o isa_n 62._o 5._o jam._n 2._o 13._o joh._n 14._o 13._o 18._o when_o it_o tend_v to_o their_o great_a pleasure_n to_o have_v some_o present_a interruption_n of_o the_o pleasure_n 14._o in_o their_o great_a need_n when_o themselves_o and_o other_o help_n must_v fail_v he_o give_v they_o ofttimes_o the_o great_a joy_n 15._o and_o he_o take_v their_o delight_n and_o sorrow_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o he_o delight_v in_o their_o welfare_n and_o rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a can_v you_o see_v the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n in_o all_o this_o 16._o if_o you_o can_v yet_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o foresee_v the_o eternal_a delight_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o your_o master_n joy_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o god_n be_v for_o your_o delight_n §_o 5._o direct_v
20._o insomuch_o as_o it_o sâ—â—mâ—th_v one_o of_o the_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a world_n and_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o iâ—â—â—â—delity_n and_o make_v they_o hate_n and_o scorn_n christianity_n that_o the_o romish_a and_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n within_o their_o view_n do_v worship_n god_n so_o dishonourable_o as_o they_o do_v as_o if_o our_o god_n be_v like_o a_o little_a child_n that_o must_v have_v pretty_a toy_n buy_v he_o in_o the_o fair_a and_o bring_v home_o to_o please_v he_o whereas_o it_o the_o unreformed_a church_n in_o the_o east_n west_n and_o south_n be_v reform_v and_o have_v a_o learned_a pious_a able_a ministry_n and_o clear_o preach_v and_o serious_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v god_n with_o understanding_n gravity_n reverence_n and_o serious_a spirituality_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a heavenly_a mortify_v self-denying_a conversation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o propagate_v christianity_n and_o win_v the_o infidel_n world_n to_o christ._n §_o 43._o direct_v 12._o if_o you_o will_v glorify_v god_n in_o your_o life_n you_o must_v be_v above_o a_o selfish_n private_a narrow_a 12._o direct_v 12._o mind_n and_o must_v be_v chief_o intent_n upon_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n a_o selfish_n private_a narrow_a soul_n bring_v little_a honour_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o take_v up_o about_o itself_o or_o imprison_v in_o a_o corner_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o sect_n or_o party_n and_o see_v not_o how_o thing_n go_v in_o the_o world_n its_o desire_n and_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o can_v see_v or_o travel_v but_o a_o large_a soul_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o the_o gospel_n get_v ground_n upon_o the_o unbelieve_a nation_n and_o such_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o almost_o as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o of_o a_o sect._n they_o pray_v for_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n throughout_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o necessity_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o esteem_n and_o desire_v the_o prosperity_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o party_n or_o country_n satisfi_v they_o not_o while_o the_o church_n abroad_o be_v in_o distress_n they_o live_v as_o those_o that_o know_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a than_o in_o the_o success_n of_o any_o party_n against_o the_o rest_n they_o pray_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 1_o 2._o the_o silence_v the_o minister_n and_o suppress_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a tiding_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n not_o for_o any_o carnal_a end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o thus_o god_n must_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o life_n direct_v xvi_o let_v your_o life_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o constant_a work_n of_o 16._o gr._n dir._n 16._o faith_n and_o love_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v thing_n future_a as_o now_o present_a and_o the_o unseen_a world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v continual_o open_a to_o your_o sight_n and_o such_o a_o love_n as_o make_v you_o long_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o bless_a spirit_n in_o his_o perfect_a endless_a love_n and_o praise_n my_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v be_v write_v whole_o or_o most_o to_o this_o use_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o direction_n direct_v xvii_o as_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o god_n and_o devote_v to_o he_o according_a to_o all_o the_o 17._o gr._n dir._n 17._o forego_n direction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v deliver_v from_o carnal_a selfishness_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a world_n i_o pass_v not_o this_o by_o as_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o also_o by_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n kindle_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o full_a denial_n of_o our_o carnal_a self_n to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o injure_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n by_o say_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o study_v for_o practice_n and_o need_v such_o help_n to_o peruse_v the_o mention_v book_n of_o self-denial_n and_o crucify_a the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o three_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o idolatry_n viz._n the_o love_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n the_o love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o the_o proud_a desire_n and_o love_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o the_o mortify_n of_o these_o must_v be_v much_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o life_n of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n and_o in_o another_o call_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v by_o all_o save_v what_o will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a anon_o under_o the_o more_o particular_a direction_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o selfishness_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o i_o have_v now_o give_v you_o the_o general_n grand_a direction_n contain_v the_o very_a be_v and_o life_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n with_o those_o particular_a subdirection_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o as_o your_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o comfort_v principal_o depend_v on_o these_o so_o do_v your_o success_n in_o resist_v all_o your_o particular_a sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o first_o obey_v not_o these_o general_n direction_n the_o more_o particular_a one_o that_o follow_v will_v be_v almost_o useless_a to_o you_o even_o as_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v deprive_v thereby_o of_o their_o support_n and_o life_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o first_o you_o will_v maintain_v these_o vital_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o direct_v you_o first_o in_o some_o particular_n most_o near_o subordinate_a to_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n and_o then_o to_o the_o remote_a branch_n appendix_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o holiness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o open_v in_o certain_a proposition_n especial_o for_o resolve_v the_o question_n what_o self-love_n be_v lawful_a what_o sinful_a whether_o god_n must_v be_v love_v above_o our_o own_o felicity_n and_o how_o whether_o to_o love_v our_o felicity_n more_o than_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o sensuality_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o love_n god_n more_o for_o ourselves_o than_o for_o himself_o whether_o to_o love_n god_n for_o ourselves_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o whether_o the_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n promise_v to_o believer_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o choose_v christ_n and_o god_n by_o he_o out_o of_o self-love_n for_o his_o own_o felicity_n how_o god_n suppose_v and_o work_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n conversion_n with_o many_o such_o like_a to_o avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o distinct_a debate_v each_o question_n though_o these_o thing_n principal_o belong_v to_o the_o theory_n and_o so_o to_o another_o treatise_n in_o hand_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v also_o practical_a and_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o more_o practical_a direction_n and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o may_v help_v the_o reader_n himself_o to_o determine_v a_o multitude_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o
action_n divers_a from_o that_o which_o command_v my_o affection_n as_o those_o that_o put_v child_n relation_n family_n neighbour_n under_o our_o especial_a charge_n and_o care_n though_o often_o other_o must_v be_v more_o love_v 20._o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a universal_a or_o general_a notion_n but_o be_v always_o some_o particular_a or_o singular_a be_v in_o esse_fw-la real_a vel_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la as_o good_a in_o a_o mere_a general_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a of_o natural_a existence_n or_o of_o moral_a perfection_n or_o of_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n yea_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o singular_a subject_n or_o so_o conceive_v so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o love_n which_o have_v not_o some_o such_o singular_a object_n as_o rada_n and_o other_o scotist_n have_v make_v plain_a 21._o all_o good_a be_v either_o god_n or_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o creature_n act_n or_o work_n 22._o god_n be_v good_a infinite_o eternal_o primitive_o independent_o immutable_o communicative_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o beginning_n or_o first_o efficient_a the_o dirigent_a and_o ultimate_o ultimate_a cause_n of_o all_o create_v good_a as_o make_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a creature_n to_o love_n god_n total_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o restriction_n with_o all_o the_o power_n mind_n and_o will_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n above_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o as_o god_n with_o a_o love_n in_o kind_n transcend_v the_o love_n of_o every_o creature_n 24._o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o its_o threefold_a relation_n to_o god_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o impress_n of_o god_n as_o its_o first_o efficient_a or_o creator_n as_o it_o be_v his_o image_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o perfection_n viz._n his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o in_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o direction_n or_o govern_v law_n and_o so_o in_o its_o order_n and_o obedience_n 3._o and_o in_o its_o aptitude_n and_o tendency_n to_o god_n as_o its_o final_a cause_n even_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o complacency_n of_o his_o will._n 25._o all_o create_v good_a be_v therefore_o derivative_a dependant_a contingent_a finite_a secondary_a from_o god_n by_o god_n and_o to_o god_n receive_v its_o form_n and_o measure_n from_o its_o respect_n to_o he_o 26._o yet_o as_o it_o may_v be_v subordinate_o from_o man_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o by_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a ruler_n of_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o to_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a end_n so_o there_o be_v according_o a_o subordinate_a sort_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o these_o respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v himself_o good_a subordinate_o 27._o but_o all_o this_o subordinate_a goodness_n bonum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la bonum_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la bonum_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v but_o analogical_o so_o and_o dependant_o on_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v something_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o it_o and_o against_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o good_n 28._o the_o best_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o the_o foresay_a goodness-related_n to_o god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o goodness_n more_o than_o as_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o 29._o but_o see_v their_o goodness_n be_v formal_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v love_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o consequent_o god_n image_n or_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v first_o love_v and_o so_o the_o true_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 30._o the_o best_a be_v next_o to_o god_n be_v the_o universe_n or_o whole_a creation_n and_o therefore_o next_o he_o most_o to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o 31._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a celestial_a society_n christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n 32._o the_o next_o when_o we_o come_v to_o distinguish_v they_o be_v christ_n own_a create_v glorify_v nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o god_n glory_n or_o image_n be_v most_o upon_o he_o 33._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a angelical_a society_n or_o the_o order_n of_o intellectual_a spirit_n above_o man_n 34._o the_o next_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a or_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 35._o the_o next_o be_v all_o this_o low_a world_n 36._o the_o next_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o militant_a on_o earth_n 37._o the_o next_o be_v the_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o various_a degree_n 38._o the_o next_o under_o society_n and_o multitude_n be_v those_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v best_a in_o the_o three_o forementioned_a respect_n whether_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o object_n shall_v our_o love_n that_o be_v rational_a be_v diversify_v in_o degree_n and_o that_o be_v love_v best_o that_o be_v best_a 39_o the_o amiable_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v 1._o our_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o three_o essential_a property_n as_o such_o that_o be_v our_o vital_a active_a power_n our_o intellect_n and_o our_o will_n 2._o our_o moral_a image_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o say_a property_n in_o their_o perfection_n viz._n our_o holiness_n that_o be_v our_o holy_a life_n or_o spiritual_a vivacity_n and_o active_a power_n our_o holy_a light_n or_o wisdom_n our_o holy_a will_n or_o love_n 3._o our_o relative_n image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o supereminencie_n dominion_n or_o majesty_n which_o be_v 1._o common_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v their_o owner_n governor_n and_n end_v and_o benefactor_n 2._o eminent_o in_o ruler_n of_o man_n parent_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v analogical_o sub-owner_n sub-ruler_n and_o sub-benefactor_n to_o their_o inferior_n in_o various_a degree_n by_o which_o it_o be_v discernible_a what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o love_n in_o man_n and_o with_o what_o variety_n of_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n as_o the_o kind_n and_n degree_n of_o amiableness_n in_o the_o object_n differ_v 40._o even_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o frame_n of_o nature_n the_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n must_v be_v love_v in_o that_o degree_n compare_v to_o man_n and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o their_o goodness_n before_o describe_v that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n do_v more_o or_o less_o glorious_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v adapt_v to_o he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n 41._o as_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n see_v but_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o also_o proportionable_o to_o be_v love_v for_o our_o love_n can_v exceed_v our_o knowledge_n 42._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v love_v he_o only_o as_o he_o appare_v in_o his_o work_n which_o demonstrate_v he_o as_o effect_n do_v their_o cause_n for_o both_o by_o the_o say_a work_n improve_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o his_o word_n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o work_n and_o above_o they_o and_o so_o distinct_a from_o they_o as_o to_o transcend_v and_o comprehend_v and_o cause_v they_o all_o by_o a_o continual_a causality_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v according_o be_v love_v 43._o it_o great_o hinder_v our_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o overlook_v all_o the_o intermediate_v excellency_n between_o he_o and_o we_o which_o be_v much_o better_a and_o therefore_o more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v before_o recite_v 44._o the_o love_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o bear_v the_o lively_a image_n or_o impress_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v a_o eminent_a secondary_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o primary_n or_o immediate_a love_n of_o he_o can_v we_o comprehend_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o universal_a creation_n in_o its_o matter_n form_n part_n order_n and_o use_n we_o shall_v see_v so_o glorious_a a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o will_v unspeakable_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o love_n 45._o whether_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o beatify_v the_o beholder_n and_o possessor_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v every_o where_n or_o a_o create_a glory_n purposely_o there_o place_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
it_o as_o some_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o thing_n pretend_v by_o eminent_a hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v zealous_a eminent_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n while_o they_o discern_v the_o common_a hypocrite_n not_o to_o be_v sincere_a 2._o the_o cloak_n of_o seem_v or_o pretence_n by_o which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v other_o think_v they_o godly_a and_o thus_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o cloak_n or_o way_n of_o dissimulation_n though_o hypocrisy_n itself_o be_v in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o among_o the_o very_a mahometanes_n and_o heathen_n there_o oft_o arise_v some_o notable_a hypocrite_n that_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n profess_v themselves_o as_o mahomet_n do_v to_o be_v holy_a person_n that_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a familiarity_n with_o god_n or_o angel_n so_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o common_a one_o as_o many_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n as_o they_o have_v self-devised_n order_n and_o every_o where_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o common_a hypocrite_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o transparent_a that_o it_o show_v his_o nakedness_n to_o the_o more_o intelligent_a sort_n and_o this_o put_v the_o eminent_a hypocrite_n upon_o some_o more_o laudable_a pretence_n that_o be_v not_o so_o transparent_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o common_a papist_n who_o cloak_n be_v make_v up_o of_o penance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o say_v over_o latin_a word_n or_o number_v word_n and_o bead_n for_o prayer_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o trumpery_n before_o name_v chap._n 3._o gr._n dir._n 15._o dir._n 11._o be_v so_o thin_a a_o cloak_n that_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v some_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o withdraw_v into_o distinct_a society_n and_o order_n the_o church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a as_o if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o religious_a and_o then_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o ungodly_a protestant_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o see_v through_o the_o cloak_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o a_o fit_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n and_o church_n join_v to_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o name_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o protestant_n with_o go_v to_o church_n and_o a_o heartless_a lip-service_n or_o say_v their_o prayer_n be_v the_o cloak_n of_o all_o ungodly_a protestant_n other_o discern_v the_o thinness_n of_o this_o cloak_n do_v think_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o better_a and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o strict_a opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o own_o those_o which_o they_o account_v the_o strict_a party_n and_o own_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o cloak_n of_o these_o man_n be_v their_o opinion_n pâ—rty_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n while_o their_o carnal_a life_n detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n some_o that_o see_v through_o all_o these_o pretence_n do_v take_v up_o the_o most_o excellent_a cloak_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o serious_a spirituality_n in_o religion_n with_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o mean_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n i_o say_v a_o appearance_n of_o all_o these_o which_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o the_o godly_a christian_a go_v beyond_o they_o all_o §_o 4._o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o among_o we_o in_o england_n all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o saint_n be_v hypocrite_n because_o that_o all_o except_o here_o or_o there_o a_o jew_n or_o infidel_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o saint_n they_o know_v that_o none_o but_o saint_n or_o godly_a person_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v renounce_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pretend_v to_o be_v all_o godly_a and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o curse_a horrid_a hypocrisy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o religion_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o confident_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n while_o he_o hate_v and_o deride_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o very_a religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v of_o this_o see_v my_o treat_n of_o the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n seâ—ec_fw-la when_o pâ—â—â—â—_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la sva_fw-la speak_v of_o other_o extol_v his_o eloquence_n he_o add_v his_o own_o neglect_n of_o it_o ego_fw-la modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vixisâ—em_fw-la qualiter_fw-la dixisâ—em_fw-la parvi_fw-la sacerem_fw-la venâ—osa_fw-la gloria_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr solo_fw-la verborum_fw-la splendore_fw-la famam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la famam_fw-la attend_v falli_fw-la saepe_fw-la poterit_fw-la fama_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la seâ—ec_fw-la §_o 5._o the_o hypocrite_n end_v in_o his_o pretence_n and_o dissemble_n be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o one_o intend_v the_o please_a of_o parent_n or_o some_o friend_n on_o who_o he_o do_v depend_v that_o will_v else_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o and_o think_v ill_a of_o he_o another_o intend_v the_o please_a of_o the_o high_a power_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o godliness_n another_o intend_v the_o preserve_n of_o his_o esteem_n with_o religious_a person_n that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o wicked_a and_o profane_a another_o intend_v the_o hide_v of_o some_o particular_a villainy_n or_o the_o success_n of_o some_o ambitious_a enterprise_n but_o the_o most_o common_a end_n be_v to_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v their_o guilty_a soul_n with_o a_o image_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v without_o and_o to_o steal_v some_o peace_n to_o their_o conscience_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v religious_a indeed_o they_o will_v take_v up_o some_o show_n or_o image_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v religious_a §_o 6._o direct_v 1._o to_o escape_v hypocrisy_n understand_v well_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v consist_v 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o lifeless_a image_n or_o corpse_n of_o godliness_n the_o life_n of_o godliness_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 17_o grand_a direction_n in_o chap._n 4._o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o obey_v he_o before_o all_o and_o prefer_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n the_o image_n of_o religion_n i_o show_v you_o before_o §_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o lifeless_a image_n §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o your_o chief_a study_n be_v about_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o god_n image_n may_v be_v plant_v 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o his_o interest_n advance_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n subdue_v and_o the_o love_n of_o every_o sin_n cast_v out_o and_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n succeed_v and_o that_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o seem_v to_o do_v goâ—d_v in_o outward_a act_n when_o you_o be_v bad_a yourselves_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a internal_a duty_n the_o first_o and_o 96._o sic_fw-la vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la quaâ—i_fw-la in_o coâ—â—â—â—ctu_fw-la â—â—â—amuâ—_n sic_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la pectus_fw-la intimum_fw-la prospicere_fw-la poâ—â—iâ—_n senec._n rem_fw-la dâ—â—am_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la mâ—â—â—â—s_v a_o stime_n nâ—straâ—_n vix_fw-la quempiam_fw-la invenâ—es_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la aperto_fw-la ostiâ—â—iuâ—re_fw-la jâ—â—itores_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la suposuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vivimus_fw-la ut_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la sit_fw-la sabiâ—â—_n aspici_fw-la senec._n ep._n 96._o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v about_o his_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n and_o satan_n reign_v in_o the_o ungodly_a the_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o tongue_n and_o life_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o that_o which_o dwell_v within_o the_o inward_a habit_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o second_o nature_n and_o a_o sinful_a nature_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o sinful_a
against_o the_o ordinance_n and_o command_n of_o god_n how_o scornful_o will_v they_o spurn_v at_o these_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n how_o obstinate_o will_v they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o unquestionable_a duty_n and_o how_o hardly_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o confess_v the_o most_o notorious_a sin_n or_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o confess_v they_o though_o they_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o another_o and_o will_v exhort_v another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o refuse_n the_o physic_n seem_v so_o loathsome_a to_o they_o which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o and_o will_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v before_o they_o will_v take_v it_o but_o perhaps_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o unless_o where_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n but_o if_o you_o proceed_v to_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o heinous_a sin_n from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v then_o see_v yet_o more_o how_o contrary_a pride_n be_v to_o the_o church-order_n and_o government_n ordain_v by_o christ._n how_o bitter_o will_v they_o hate_v those_o that_o put_v they_o to_o such_o necessary_a disgrace_n how_o will_v they_o storm_v and_o rage_n and_o turn_v their_o fury_n against_o the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n remedy_n be_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v read_v their_o character_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n therefore_o christ_n call_v man_n to_o come_v as_o little_a child_n into_o his_o school_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v unteachable_a and_o incorrigible_a mat._n 18._o 3._o §_o 51._o sign_n 9_o a_o proud_a man_n have_v a_o heretical_a disposition_n even_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o heretic_n 9_o sign_n 9_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v most_o after_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o contention_n in_o religion_n obscure_a prophecy_n god_n decree_n controversy_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n more_o than_o edify_v circumstance_n ceremony_n form_n outward_n order_n and_o word_n and_o for_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o he_o must_v be_v somebody_o §_o 52._o sign_n 10._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o his_o stand_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o 10._o sign_n 10._o christ_n and_o be_v either_o ambitious_o aspire_v to_o a_o dominion_n over_o it_o or_o be_v incline_v to_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o stand_v on_o even_a ground_n with_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n or_o ruler_n they_o can_v approve_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v too_o bad_a for_o they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o must_v be_v of_o some_o more_o refine_a or_o elevate_a society_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o come_v out_o and_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o infidel_n and_o idolatrous_a world_n but_o they_o must_v also_o come_v out_o and_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o man_n that_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v sin_n themselves_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o nor_o to_o separate_v from_o man_n as_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v also_o separate_v from_o 3._o isa._n 65._o 5._o math._n 11._o 19_o math._n 9_o 11._o math._n 15._o 2_o 3._o they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o odious_o aggravate_v every_o imperfection_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o clamour_n and_o contention_n and_o break_v it_o into_o fraction_n by_o their_o schism_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o true_a reformation_n or_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n for_o how_o can_v division_n edify_v it_o but_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o account_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o church_n thus_o christ_n himself_o be_v quarrel_v with_o as_o unholy_a by_o the_o pharisee_n for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o for_o rub_v out_o corn_n to_o eat_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a in_o their_o conformity_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v righteous_a overmuch_o and_o strict_a than_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o be_v where_o pride_n command_v it_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o strict_a party_n and_o opinion_n and_o make_v opinion_n and_o party_n that_o be_v strict_a than_o god_n command_n and_o run_v into_o error_n and_o schism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v singular_a from_o the_o general_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v of_o a_o lesser_a than_o christ_n little_a flock_n sign_n of_o pride_n in_o common_a converse_n §_o 53._o sign_n 1._o pride_n cause_v subject_n to_o be_v too_o quick_a in_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o their_o governor_n 1._o sign_n 1._o and_o too_o impatient_a of_o what_o they_o suffer_v from_o they_o and_o apt_a to_o murmur_v at_o they_o and_o rebel_n against_o they_o it_o make_v inferior_n think_v themselves_o competent_a judge_n of_o those_o command_n and_o action_n of_o their_o superior_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o their_o council_n it_o make_v they_o forget_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n and_o mind_n only_o the_o burden_n and_o suffer_a part_n and_o say_v as_o corah_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o 3._o numb_a 16._o 3._o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n 14._o verse_n 13._o 14._o and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n proud_a man_n be_v impatient_a and_o aggravate_v their_o disappointment_n and_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o justice_n on_o their_o side_n §_o 54._o sign_n 2._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v more_o dispose_v to_o command_v than_o to_o obey_v and_o can_v serve_v god_n contentent_o 2._o sign_n 2._o in_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n he_o be_v never_o a_o good_a subject_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n for_o subjection_n seem_v a_o slavery_n to_o he_o he_o think_v it_o a_o baseness_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o another_o he_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o which_o still_o contradict_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o ruler_n and_o a_o will_n of_o his_o own_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v and_o can_v submit_v or_o yield_v to_o government_n he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o step_v out_o of_o his_o rank_n and_o prepare_v for_o suffer_v by_o disorder_n that_o he_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o present_a liberty_n as_o if_o your_o horse_n or_o cattle_n shall_v break_v out_o from_o you_o to_o be_v free_a and_o famish_v in_o the_o winter_n when_o snow_n deprive_v they_o of_o grass_n whereas_o the_o humble_a know_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o obey_v than_o govern_v and_o that_o the_o valley_n be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a ground_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cedar_n and_o mountain_n tree_n that_o be_v blow_v down_o and_o not_o the_o shrub_n and_o that_o a_o low_a condition_n afford_v not_o only_o more_o safety_n but_o more_o quietness_n and_o leisure_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o other_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o his_o preservation_n and_o keep_v the_o wall_n and_o watch_v the_o house_n while_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o work_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o willing_o pay_v honour_n and_o tribute_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a §_o 55._o sign_n 3._o if_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v a_o ruler_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o inferior_n 3._o sign_n 3._o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o man_n or_o he_o be_v more_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o disdain_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o scorn_v admonition_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hate_v every_o michea_n that_o prophesi_v not_o good_a of_o he_o and_o to_o value_v none_o but_o flatterer_n and_o discountenance_v faithful_a dealer_n and_o not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o fault_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o cross_v his_o interest_n and_o to_o forget_v his_o own_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v
for_o their_o mortify_a garb_n thus_o many_o sect_n among_o the_o popish_a friar_n go_v by_o agreement_n or_o vow_n in_o clothes_n so_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o person_n in_o seem_a humility_n and_o gravity_n which_o must_v be_v the_o badge_n of_o their_o order_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o boast_n and_o affectation_n be_v visible_a and_o profess_a and_o thus_o the_o quaker_n that_o by_o the_o notoriety_n of_o their_o difference_n from_o other_o sober_a person_n and_o by_o their_o impudent_a bawl_n in_o the_o street_n and_o church_n and_o rail_v against_o the_o holy_a and_o humble_a minister_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sect_n and_o this_o in_o the_o face_n of_o market_n and_o congregation_n do_v make_v a_o plain_a profession_n or_o detection_n of_o their_o pride_n but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o open_o reveal_v we_o can_v judge_v it_o §_o 13._o quest._n 3._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o person_n that_o be_v deform_v to_o hide_v their_o deformity_n by_o their_o clothing_n 3._o quest._n 3._o and_o for_o any_o person_n to_o make_v themselves_o by_o clothing_n or_o spot_n or_o paint_v to_o seem_v to_o other_o as_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a as_o they_o can_v answ._n the_o person_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n the_o paâ—â—â—â—ing_v may_v not_o a_o â—â—_o formity_n be_v hâ—â—_n by_o apparel_n oâ—_n paâ—â—â—â—ing_v principle_n and_o the_o probable_a consequent_n must_v all_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o right_n answer_v of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o some_o person_n by_o some_o mean_n for_o some_o good_a end_n and_o reason_n when_o a_o great_a evil_n be_v not_o like_a to_o follow_v it_o to_o hide_v their_o deformity_n and_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o seem_v more_o comely_a than_o they_o be_v but_o for_o other_o person_n by_o evil_a mean_n for_o evil_a end_n and_o reason_n or_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o evil_a consequent_n it_o be_v unlawful_a 1._o a_o person_n that_o be_v natural_o very_o deform_v may_v do_v more_o to_o hide_v it_o by_o their_o ornament_n than_o one_o that_o have_v no_o such_o deformity_n may_v do_v to_o seem_v more_o comely_a because_o one_o aspire_v no_o high_a than_o to_o seem_v somewhat_o like_o other_o person_n but_o the_o other_o aspire_v to_o seem_v excellent_a above_o other_o and_o a_o person_n that_o be_v under_o government_n may_v do_v more_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n than_o another_o may_v do_v that_o be_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n 2._o if_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o ornament_n be_v but_o modest_a decent_a clothing_n and_o not_o immodest_a insolent_a luxurious_a vain_a or_o against_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n allowable_a but_o so_o be_v no_o cover_n of_o deformity_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a if_o also_o it_o be_v to_o a_o lawful_a end_n as_o to_o obey_v a_o governor_n or_o only_o to_o cover_v a_o deformity_n so_o as_o not_o unnecessary_o to_o reveal_v it_o but_o it_o be_v always_o sinful_a when_o the_o end_n be_v sinful_a as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v to_o seem_v extraordinary_a beautiful_a or_o comely_a when_o you_o be_v not_o so_o or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v vestiri_fw-la laertius_n say_v that_o when_o croesus_n sit_v in_o all_o his_o ornament_n and_o glory_n on_o his_o throne_n he_o ask_v soloâ—_n a_o pulchrius_fw-la unquâ—m_fw-la specticulum_fw-la vidâ—_n it_o ilâ—umque_fw-la ditisse_fw-la gallos_n gallmaceâ—s_n fasianos_fw-la &_o pavoâ—â—s_fw-la naturali_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la nitore_fw-la &_o speciosiâ—ate_fw-la exâ—mia_fw-la vestiri_fw-la observe_v and_o admire_v by_o beholder_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v the_o beholder_n mind_n to_o lustful_a or_o undue_a affection_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o one_o that_o you_o desire_v in_o marriage_n for_o in_o that_o case_n to_o seem_v by_o such_o dissemble_n to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v not_o be_v the_o most_o injurious_a kind_n of_o cheat_n much_o worse_a than_o to_o sell_v a_o horse_n that_o be_v blind_a or_o lame_a for_o a_o sound_a one_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o proud_a gallant_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v scorn_v by_o they_o as_o not_o neat_a enough_o all_o these_o be_v unlawful_a end_n and_o reason_n 4._o so_o also_o the_o principle_n or_o mind_n that_o it_o come_v from_o may_v make_v it_o sinful_a as_o 1._o if_o it_o come_v from_o a_o lustful_a wanton_a mind_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o come_v from_o a_o overgreat_a regard_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o spectator_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a complexion_n of_o pride_n a_o person_n that_o do_v it_o not_o in_o pride_n be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a about_o it_o nor_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o whether_o man_n take_v he_o to_o be_v comely_a or_o uncomely_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o no_o great_a cost_n or_o care_n to_o seem_v comely_a to_o they_o if_o such_o person_n be_v deform_v they_o know_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o shame_n and_o all_o god_n work_n be_v good_a and_o for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n they_o know_v that_o god_n do_v it_o to_o keep_v they_o humble_a and_o prevent_v that_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n which_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o many_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v careful_a to_o improve_v it_o and_o get_v the_o benefit_n than_o to_o hide_v it_o and_o seem_v comely_o than_o they_o be_v 5._o also_o the_o consequent_n concur_v much_o to_o make_v the_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a though_o that_o be_v not_o your_o end_n yet_o if_o you_o may_v foresee_v that_o great_a hurt_n than_o good_a will_v follow_v or_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v your_o sin_n as_o 1._o if_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ensnare_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n in_o procacious_a lustful_a wanton_a passion_n though_o you_o say_v you_o intend_v it_o not_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o you_o do_v that_o which_o probable_o will_v procure_v it_o yea_o that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o best_a to_o avoid_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o your_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o unnecessary_a occasion_n for_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o you_o live_v among_o disease_a soul_n and_o you_o must_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n nor_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o lust_n nor_o make_v your_o ornament_n their_o snare_n but_o you_o must_v walk_v among_o sinful_a person_n as_o you_o will_v do_v with_o a_o candle_n among_o straw_n or_o gunpowder_n or_o else_o you_o may_v see_v the_o flame_n which_o you_o will_v not_o foresee_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o quench_v it_o but_o a_o proud_a and_o procacious_a lustful_a mind_n be_v so_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v love_v and_o think_v high_o of_o and_o admire_v and_o desire_v that_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o will_v satisfy_v they_o or_o take_v they_o off_o 2._o also_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o adorn_v yourselves_o in_o such_o fashion_n as_o probable_o will_v encourage_v pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o other_o or_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o it_o when_o any_o fashion_n be_v the_o common_a badge_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o vain_a sort_n of_o person_n of_o that_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v sinful_a unnecessary_o to_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o they_o because_o you_o will_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o you_o join_v yourselves_o to_o they_o as_o one_o of_o they_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o profession_n as_o when_o spot_a face_n a_o name_n that_o former_a age_n understand_v not_o or_o naked_a breast_n or_o such_o other_o fashion_n be_v use_v ordinary_o by_o the_o vain_a and_o brainsick_a and_o heartsick_a proud_a and_o wanton_a party_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n unnecessary_o to_o use_v they_o for_o 1._o you_o will_v hinder_v their_o repentance_n 2._o and_o you_o will_v hinder_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o world_n may_v get_v by_o their_o vain_a attire_n for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o that_o intend_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a commodity_n that_o come_v to_o mankind_n by_o these_o people_n sin_n that_o fool_n shall_v go_v about_o in_o fools-coat_n and_o that_o empty_a brain_n and_o proud_a and_o wanton_a heart_n shall_v be_v so_o open_o detect_v in_o the_o street_n and_o church_n that_o sober_a people_n may_v avoid_v they_o and_o that_o wise_a and_o chaste_a and_o civil_a people_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o in_o marriage_n to_o their_o undo_n as_o the_o different_a clothing_n of_o the_o different_a sex_n be_v necessary_a to_o
will_v be_v but_o a_o temptation_n to_o waste_v your_o time_n and_o neglect_v great_a duty_n and_o to_o make_v you_o grow_v customary_a and_o senseless_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o mercy_n when_o the_o same_o come_v to_o be_v recite_v over_o and_o over_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o let_v the_o common_a mercy_n be_v more_o general_o record_v and_o the_o common_a sin_n general_o confess_v yet_o neither_o of_o they_o therefore_o slight_v and_o let_v the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o great_a sin_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a observation_n and_o yet_o remember_v that_o sin_n and_o mercy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o other_o be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v safe_a commit_v to_o memory_n than_o to_o writing_n and_o methinks_v a_o well_o humble_v and_o a_o thankful_a heart_n shall_v not_o easy_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o slip_v §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o when_o you_o compose_v yourselves_o to_o sleep_v again_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n through_o 20._o direct_v 20._o christ_n and_o crave_v his_o protection_n and_o close_o up_o the_o day_n with_o some_o holy_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o if_o you_o be_v person_n that_o must_v needs_o lie_v wake_v in_o the_o night_n let_v your_o meditation_n be_v holy_a and_o exercise_v upon_o that_o subject_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o your_o soul_n but_o i_o can_v give_v this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a direction_n because_o that_o the_o body_n must_v have_v sleep_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o labour_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v serious_a and_o all_o serious_a thought_n will_v hinder_v sleep_n and_o those_o that_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n do_v wake_v unwilling_o and_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o sleep_n which_o such_o serious_a meditation_n will_v do_v nor_o can_v i_o advise_v you_o ordinary_o to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n votary_n do_v for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o irrational_a and_o hurtful_a ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o far_o such_o man_n will_v go_v in_o ceremony_n that_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n unless_o man_n do_v irrational_o place_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o pray_v this_o hour_n rather_o than_o another_o they_o may_v see_v how_o improvident_o and_o sinful_o they_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o twice_o dress_v and_o undress_v and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o their_o sleep_n when_o they_o may_v spare_v all_o that_o time_n by_o sit_v up_o the_o long_a or_o rise_v the_o early_o for_o the_o same_o employment_n beside_o what_o tendency_n it_o have_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o health_n by_o cold_a and_o interruption_n of_o necessary_a rest_n when_o god_n approve_v not_o of_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o body_n or_o destroy_v our_o health_n or_o shorten_v life_n no_o more_o than_o of_o murder_n or_o cruelty_n to_o other_o but_o only_o call_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o unnecessary_a sensual_a delight_n and_o use_v the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o i_o have_v brief_o lay_v together_o these_o twenty_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n spend_v of_o every_o day_n that_o those_o that_o need_v they_o and_o can_v remember_v the_o large_a more_o particular_a direction_n may_v at_o least_o get_v these_o few_o engrave_v on_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n which_o if_o you_o will_v sincere_o do_v you_o can_v conceive_v how_o much_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o the_o holiness_n fruitfulness_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o life_n and_o to_o your_o peaceful_a and_o comfortable_a death_n chap._n xviii_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o family_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1_o be_v well_o resolve_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o those_o carnal_a man_n that_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o needless_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n day_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v not_o much_o worth_n contend_v about_o undoubted_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n by_o allusion_n as_o they_o use_v the_o name_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o name_n as_o the_o thing_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n and_o to_o settle_v your_o conscience_n in_o this_o you_o have_v all_o these_o evidence_n at_o hand_n §_o 2._o 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o you_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n must_v be_v open_o worship_v and_o that_o some_o set_a time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o whether_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v formal_o in_o force_n or_o abrogate_a yet_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o general_a equity_n of_o it_o serve_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v the_o least_o that_o we_o destinate_a to_o this_o use_n this_o be_v then_o judge_v a_o meet_a proportion_n by_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o commemorate_n the_o creation_n and_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o take_v as_o large_a a_o space_n of_o time_n who_o have_v both_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o commemorate_v and_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n of_o worship_n to_o perform_v §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o congregat_v disciple_n on_o that_o day_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n observe_v their_o assembly_n and_o communion_n ordinary_o on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o these_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v infallible_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o will_n of_o jesus_n 1._o mar._n 16._o 2_o 9_o luke_n 24._o 1._o christ_n and_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n for_o succeed_a age_n and_o so_o be_v entrust_v by_o office_n and_o enable_v by_o gift_n to_o settle_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n then_o and_o so_o that_o their_o law_n or_o order_n thus_o settle_v be_v the_o law_n or_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20._o 1_o 19_o 26._o act_n 2._o 1._o act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o rev._n 1._o 10._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 16._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o §_o 4._o 3._o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n down_o till_o now_o have_v constant_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o or_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o remember_v not_o either_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n or_o heretic_n that_o ever_o oppose_v question_v or_o scruple_v it_o till_o of_o late_a age_n and_o as_o a_o historical_a discovery_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o by_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o inspire_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 5._o 4._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v still_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o those_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n â—â—me_n of_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastic_n as_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o take_v the_o appointment_n as_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o we_o live_v command_v it_o and_o the_o king_n by_o proclamation_n urge_v the_o execution_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o homily_n and_o liturgy_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n read_v the_o homily_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n yea_o they_o require_v the_o people_n to_o say_v when_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v
in_o this_o order_n 1._o his_o glory_n 2._o his_o kingdom_n 3._o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n ii_o to_o make_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n our_o next_o end_n as_o be_v the_o noble_a mean_n iii_o to_o include_v our_o own_o interest_n in_o and_o under_o this_o as_o the_o least_o of_o all_o profess_v first_o our_o own_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v first_o for_o other_o ii_o the_o second_o part_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o execution_n and_o be_v for_o ourselves_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a &_o ascend_v till_o the_o end_n first_o intend_v be_v last_o attain_v and_o it_o be_v i._o for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o necessary_a mean_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n this_o be_v god_n first_o gift_n presuppose_v both_o to_o grace_n and_o gloâ—y_n give_v signify_v ouâ—_n deâ—endance_n on_o god_n for_o all_o Ê‹s_o our_o charity_n that_o we_o desire_v relief_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o daily_n or_o assubstantial_a bread_n our_o moderation_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o unnecessary_n or_o superfluity_n this_o day_n the_o constancy_n of_o our_o dependence_n and_o that_o we_o desire_v not_o or_o care_v not_o too_o much_o for_o the_o future_a and_o promise_v not_o ourselves_o long_a life_n ii_o for_o cleaâ—ing_v we_o from_o the_o gâ—â—lt_n of_o all_o sin_n past_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v here_o presuppose_v where_o be_v 1._o the_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n trespass_n or_o sin_n 2._o the_o motive_n from_o our_o qualification_n for_o forgiveness_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n without_o which_o god_n will_v noâ—_n forgive_v we_o iii_o for_o future_a preservation_n 1._o from_o the_o mean_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o may_v just_o try_v we_o yet_o pity_v our_o frailty_n and_o neither_o caâ—se_n nor_o permit_v we_o so_o be_v try_v as_o may_v tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n 2._o from_o the_o end_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_z the_o evil_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o evil_a oâ—e_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n 2._o the_o evil_a thing_n 1._o sin_n 2._o misery_n which_o be_v satan_n end_n he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v from_o hell_n and_o misery_n must_v be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v from_o both_o must_v be_v save_v from_o satan_n and_o from_o temptation_n quest._n but_o where_o be_v the_o request_n for_o positive_a holiness_n grace_n and_o heaven_n answ._n 1._o repentance_n and_o faith_n aâ—e_v suppose_v in_o the_o petitioner_n 2._o what_o he_o want_v be_v ask_v in_o the_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o we_o with_o other_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n christ_n and_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v final_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n formal_o in_o the_o second_o and_o expressive_o in_o the_o three_o iii_o the_o conclusion_n the_o reason_n &_o termination_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o their_o ultimate_a end_n here_o praise_v begin_v at_o the_o low_a and_o ascend_a to_o the_o high_a contain_v i._n what_o we_o praise_v or_o the_o matter_n or_o interest_n of_o god_n i._o his_o universal_a reign_n for_o thy_o be_v the_o kingdom_n administer_v various_o agreeable_o to_o the_o subject_n all_o owe_v this_o absolute_a obedience_n who_o command_v and_o execute_a what_o thou_o will_v ii_o his_o own_o perfection_n the_o power_n both_o right_o and_o all-sufficiency_n include_v his_o omniscience_n and_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o omnipotence_n iii_o his_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n and_o blessedness_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o ii_o who_o we_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o word_n thou_o in_o he_o the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o begin_v his_o help_n as_o the_o dirigent_a cause_n we_o seek_v and_o in_o he_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n we_o terminate_v iii_o the_o duration_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o eternity_n and_o amen_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o conject_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o ameâ—_n rom._n 9_o 36._o so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v circular_a partly_o analytical_a and_o partly_o synthetical_a begin_v with_o god_n and_o end_v in_o god_n begin_v with_o such_o acknowledgement_n as_o be_v prerequisite_a to_o petition_v and_o end_v in_o those_o praise_n which_o petition_n and_o grace-bestowed_n tend_v to_o begin_v our_o petition_n for_o god_n interest_n and_o the_o public_a good_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o estimation_n and_o intention_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mere_a mean_n and_o then_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a and_o ascend_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o execution_n as_o the_o blood_n pass_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a numerous_a vessel_n be_v there_o receive_v by_o the_o like_a and_o repass_v to_o its_o fountain_n such_o a_o circular_a method_n have_v mercy_n and_o duty_n and_o consequent_o our_o desire_n tit._n 2._o some_o question_n about_o prayer_n answer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o general_a direction_n about_o prayer_n i_o think_v will_v be_v best_a contrive_v into_o the_o resolve_v of_o these_o follow_a doubt_n §_o 1._o quest._n 1._o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o directory_n only_o or_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o 1._o quest._n 1._o prayer_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v principal_o the_o â—ule_n to_o guide_v our_o inward_a desire_n and_o outward_a expression_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n what_o we_o must_v desire_v and_o for_o the_o order_n which_o we_o must_v desire_v first_o and_o most_o 2._o but_o this_o rule_n be_v give_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n most_o apt_a to_o express_v the_o say_a matter_n and_o order_n 3._o and_o this_o form_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o due_a season_n by_o all_o and_o more_o necessary_o by_o some_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n which_o we_o must_v use_v no_o more_o than_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o only_a word_n other_o selden_n in_o eâ—tychii_n alexanâ—r_n orig._n p._n 42._o 43._o show_v that_o before_o ezra_n the_o jew_n pray_v without_o form_n and_o that_o ezra_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o compose_v they_o a_o form_n which_o have_v eighteen_o benediction_n and_o petition_n that_o be_v the_o three_o first_o and_o the_o three_o last_o for_o the_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o rest_n intermediate_v for_o personal_a and_o public_a benefit_n and_o pag._n 48._o that_o they_o may_v omit_v none_o of_o these_o but_o may_v add_v other_o that_o we_o must_v use_v to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o decalogue_n the_o only_a word_n to_o express_v our_o duty_n by_o §_o 2._o quest._n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o word_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v perfect_a 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o perfect_a summary_n contain_v but_o the_o general_a head_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o our_o desire_n for_o universals_z exist_v in_o particular_n and_o he_o that_o only_o name_v the_o general_n and_o then_o another_o and_o another_o general_n do_v remember_v but_o few_o of_o the_o particular_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o break_v all_o thy_o commandment_n do_v general_o confess_v every_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o particular_a for_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o sin_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o great_a which_o may_v be_v remember_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n may_v know_v little_a what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o what_o these_o general_n signify_v and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v more_o particular_a so_o must_v desire_n after_o grace_n be_v particular_a also_o otherwise_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ask_v for_o mercy_n in_o the_o general_a if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n know_v what_o those_o general_a word_n signify_v though_o we_o do_v not_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o papist_n silly_a argument_n for_o latin_a prayer_n god_n know_v our_o desire_n without_o any_o expression_n or_o prayer_n at_o all_o and_o he_o know_v our_o want_n without_o our_o desire_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o prayer_n or_o desire_n be_v unnecessary_a the_o exercise_n of_o our_o own_o repentance_n and_o desire_n do_v make_v we_o person_n fit_a to_o receive_v forgiveness_n and_o the_o grace_n desire_v when_o the_o impenitent_a and_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o not_o be_v unfit_a
to_o express_v his_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v good_a 3._o a_o wicked_a man_n wicked_a prayer_n be_v never_o accept_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n which_o be_v for_o good_a thing_n from_o common_a grace_n be_v so_o far_o accept_v as_o that_o they_o be_v some_o mean_n conduce_v to_o his_o reformation_n and_o though_o his_o person_n be_v still_o unjustified_a and_o these_o prayer_n sinful_a yet_o the_o total_a omission_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 4._o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v bind_v at_o once_o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v act._n 8._o 22._o isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o and_o when_o ever_o god_n bid_v he_o ask_v for_o grace_n he_o bid_v he_o desire_v grace_n and_o to_o bid_v he_o pray_v be_v to_o bid_v he_o repent_v and_o be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n therefore_o those_o that_o reprove_v minister_n for_o persuade_v wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v reprove_v they_o for_o persuade_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o if_o they_o pray_v without_o that_o repentance_n which_o god_n and_o man_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o sin_n be_v they_o but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v â—_o their_o desire_n fall_v short_a of_o save_v sincerity_n they_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o many_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o bring_v they_o near_o christ_n and_o which_o they_o may_v do_v without_o special_a save_a grace_n §_o 12._o quest._n 12._o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v it_o 12._o quest._n 12._o answ._n 1._o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o its_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n must_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o penitent_a believe_v 14._o heb._n 11._o 6._o rom._n 10._o 14._o justify_v person_n for_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n no_o one_o else_o can_v call_v he_o our_o father_n though_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n the_o wicked_a may_n and_o they_o can_v desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o dâ—ing_n of_o his_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o sincere_o without_o true_a grace_n especial_o those_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n that_o think_v it_o too_o much_o strictness_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n ten_o thousand_o degree_n low_a than_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v they_o put_v up_o one_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n no_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o their_o support_n while_o they_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v first_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o such_o common_a desire_n as_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o none_o at_o all_o §_o 13._o quest._n 13._o be_v it_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o be_v it_o always_o sinful_a 13._o quest._n 13._o answ._n i_o love_v not_o to_o be_v too_o quarrelsome_a with_o other_o man_n devotion_n but_o 1._o i_o see_v not_o how_o 9_o 〈…〉_o 65_o â—_o isâ—_n 6â—_n 16._o psal_n 145._o 18._o 1_o kâ—â—e_n 8._o 3â—_n aâ—â—_n 1._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 27._o &_o 10._o 14._o psal._n 62._o 8._o mat._n 4._o 9_o pray_v to_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o depart_a saint_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n because_o it_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a or_o to_o be_v omniscient_a and_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n yea_o to_o know_v at_o once_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n or_o else_o the_o speaker_n pretend_v to_o know_v when_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o hear_v he_o and_o when_o not_o and_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v nowhere_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v to_o any_o such_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o signify_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_n 2._o but_o all_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o some_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v righteous_o 1._o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o suppose_v omnipresent_v omniscient_a or_o omnipotent_a be_v flâ—t_a idolatry_n 2._o to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v or_o redeem_v or_o save_v we_o from_o hell_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o do_v be_v no_o better_o than_o idolatry_n 3._o but_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o guardian_n or_o charitable_a office_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o think_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o omnipresent_v nor_o omniscient_a 18._o â—ev_n 22._o 8_o 9_o â—o_o 2._o 18._o nor_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v you_o at_o this_o time_n or_o not_o yet_o you_o will_v venture_v your_o prayer_n at_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v but_o so_o much_o labour_v lose_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sinful_o superstitious_a but_o not_o idolatry_n 4._o but_o to_o pray_v to_o live_a saint_n or_o sinner_n for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o give_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o §_o 14._o quest._n 14._o be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o pray_v ordinary_o in_o his_o family_n 14._o quest._n 14._o answ._n i_o have_v answer_v this_o affirmative_o before_o and_o prove_v it_o one_o grain_n of_o grace_n will_v answer_v it_o better_o than_o argument_n can_v do_v §_o 15._o quest._n 15._o must_v the_o same_o man_n pray_v secret_o that_o have_v pray_v in_o his_o family_n or_o with_o other_o 15._o quest._n 15._o answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o and_o 2._o between_o those_o that_o have_v leisure_n from_o great_a or_o more_o urgent_a duty_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o and_o so_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o urgency_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a shall_v pray_v both_o in_o the_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o speaker_n usual_o they_o will_v have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o secret_a prayer_n because_o their_o heart_n in_o public_a may_n easy_o flag_n and_o much_o of_o their_o case_n may_v be_v omit_v 2._o but_o those_o that_o have_v more_o urgent_o great_a duty_n mâ—â—_n take_v up_o 〈…〉_o up_o mark_v that_o isay_n but_o at_o 〈…〉_o at_o that_o time_n with_o family_n prayer_n alone_o with_o secret_a ejaculation_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v the_o speaker_n have_v there_o put_v up_o the_o same_o request_n as_o they_o will_v do_v in_o secret_a §_o 16._o quest._n 16._o be_v it_o best_o to_o keep_v set_v hour_n for_o prayer_n or_o to_o take_v the_o time_n which_o be_v fit_a at_o present_a 16._o quest._n 16._o answ._n ordinary_o set_v time_n will_v prove_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o time_n undetermined_a and_o uncertain_a will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o multiply_v impediment_n and_o hinder_v duty_n but_o yet_o when_o extraordinary_a case_n make_v the_o ordinary_a time_n unfit_a a_o fit_a time_n must_v be_v take_v §_o 17._o quest._n 17._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o family_n or_o church_n prayer_n with_o ungodly_a man_n 17._o quest._n 17._o answ._n i_o join_v both_o together_o because_o the_o case_n little_o differ_v for_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church-worship_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v in_o family-worship_n you_o may_v choose_v at_o first_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o family_n if_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o your_o privilege_n but_o when_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o either_o you_o must_v be_v govern_v as_o member_n and_o to_o the_o case_n 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o profess_a wicked_a man_n and_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o their_o profession_n 2._o and_o between_o a_o family_n or_o church_n that_o be_v total_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a 3._o and_o between_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o presence_n be_v your_o sin_n because_o you_o have_v power_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o those_o who_o presence_n be_v not_o your_o sin_n nor_o the_o matter_n in_o your_o power_n 4._o and_o between_o one_o that_o may_v yet_o choose_v of_o what_o family_n he_o will_v be_v and_o one_o that_o may_v not_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o and_o not_o cast_v out_o than_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o remove_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o fellow-servant_n or_o people_n that_o have_v no_o power_n 2._o if_o that_o wicked_a man_n profess_v
more_o plain_o express_v than_o nature_n have_v express_v it_o all_o be_v not_o christ_n law_n that_o be_v any_o way_n express_v in_o scripture_n but_o all_o christ_n law_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 20._o scripture_n not_o write_v by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o appoint_v and_o send_v ☜_o ☜_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v what_o ever_o he_o command_v they_o who_o be_v thus_o commission_v and_o enable_v full_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v perfect_o execute_v their_o commission_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o and_o no_o more_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o present_a age_n by_o voice_n who_o can_v hear_v they_o so_o they_o teach_v all_o age_n after_o to_o the_o end_n â—6_n rom._n 13._o 9_o matt._n 22._o 37._o isa._n 8._o 16._o 20._o act_n 8._o 25._o act_n 15._o 35_o 36._o act_n â—6_n 17_o 18._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o nâ—heâ—â—_n 1._o 6._o lâ—u._n 16._o 21._o pâ—â—l_n 4._o 6._o psal._n 50._o 14._o &_o 69_o 30._o &_o 100_o 1_o 2_o 4._o eph._n 5._o 19_o psal._n 9_o 11._o &_o 95._o 1._o luke_n 11._o â—_o 3._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 2d_o 1â—_n 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 27._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 1â—_n â—6_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o rom._n 14._o 15_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 19_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 6._o â—6_n of_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n because_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o by_o they_o to_o be_v hear_v §_o 16._o 3._o so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v a_o law_n or_o rule_n it_o be_v own_o content_n and_o expression_n must_v determine_v as_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o love_n fear_v trust_v desire_v etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o minister_n must_v read_v and_o preach_v be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o grand_a and_o constant_o necessary_a point_n of_o order_n in_o preach_v be_v there_o also_o express_v as_o that_o the_o open_n of_o man_n eye_n and_o the_o convert_n of_o they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v first_o endeavour_v and_o then_o their_o confirmation_n and_o further_a edification_n etc._n etc._n 4._o also_o that_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o mercy_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 6._o that_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o other_o 7._o that_o we_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o excellency_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n 8._o that_o we_o do_v this_o by_o sing_a psalm_n with_o holy_a joyfulness_n of_o heart_n 9_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o christian_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o which_o part_n be_v to_o have_v precedency_n in_o our_o estimation_n and_o desire_n and_o ordinary_o in_o our_o expression_n 10._o christ_n himself_o have_v determine_v that_o by_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v solemn_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o church_n and_o state_n of_o christianity_n 11._o and_o he_o have_v himself_o appoint_v that_o his_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n represent_v in_o the_o break_n deliver_v receive_v and_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o pouâ—ing_n out_o deliver_v receive_v and_o drink_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n 12._o and_o as_o for_o the_o mutable_a subservient_fw-fr circumstance_n and_o external_a expression_n and_o action_n and_o order_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n but_o be_v fit_a in_o one_o place_n or_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o for_o thâ—se_a he_o have_v leave_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n such_o general_a law_n by_o which_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o may_v be_v determine_v and_o by_o particular_a providence_n he_o fit_v thing_n and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o place_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v their_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o description_n in_o his_o general_n law_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o in_o charity_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o have_v forbid_v general_o do_v any_o thing_n undecent_o disorderly_o to_o the_o hurâ—â—â—_n destruction_n of_o our_o brethren_n even_o the_o weak_a or_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o and_o many_o thing_n 14._o 2_o commandment_n col._n â—_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 21._o rev._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v particular_o forbid_v in_o worship_n as_o make_v to_o ourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o worship_a angel_n etc._n etc._n §_o 20._o and_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o dispatch_v all_o here_o together_o this_o much_o be_v plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v officer_n or_o minister_n under_o 2._o mat._n 28._o 19_o rom._n 10._o 7_o 8._o act._n 14._o 23._o act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 20._o 7_o 28._o â—ph_n 4._o 11_o 14._o mal_fw-fr 2._o 7._o 〈…〉_o 3._o 17_o 21._o 1_o coâ—_n 12._o 17_o 28._o câ—â—_n 1._o â—8_o act._n 2d_o â—â—_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o hâ—b_n 13._o 7_o 17._o act._n â—_o 37._o &_o â—_o 37_o 38._o &_o 3._o 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o &_o 9_o 13_o 14._o act._n 20._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 15._o deut._n 10._o 8._o 2_o â—iâ—_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 11._o â—â—_o 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o luk_n 10_o 16._o &_o 12._o 42._o act._n â—3_n â—3_n tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o 3_o 4._o rev._n 1._o 10._o act._n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 2._o christ_n to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o loose_a the_o penitent_a and_o to_o be_v the_o director_n of_o the_o flock_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v and_o determine_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v require_v that_o christian_n do_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o be_v guide_v therein_o by_o these_o their_o pastor_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v that_o beside_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o in_o a_o itinerant_a service_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o state_v fix_v minister_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o own_o flock_n and_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o the_o people_n may_v know_v their_o own_o pastor_n that_o be_v â—ver_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n 4._o the_o minister_n that_o baptise_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o capacity_n and_o fitness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptise_v whether_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o personal_a profession_n and_o covenant_v or_o infant_n that_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o parent_n profession_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n 5._o the_o pastor_n that_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n be_v to_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o receive_v new_o into_o their_o charge_n or_o who_o they_o admit_v to_o communion_n in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n 6._o every_o such_o pastor_n be_v also_o personal_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o flock_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a lest_o false_a teacher_n seduce_v they_o or_o satan_n get_v advantage_n of_o they_o or_o any_o corruption_n or_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o
among_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n if_o a_o brother_n trespass_n against_o they_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o they_o and_o he_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o declare_v the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n â—nd_v to_o charge_v he_o to_o forbear_v it_o and_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v he_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o avoid_v such_o according_o and_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o with_o such_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v 11._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a declare_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o readmitting_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o re-admit_a the_o absolve_v to_o their_o communion_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n 13._o though_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o general_n power_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v true_o call_v to_o it_o yet_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o special_a obligation_n and_o consequent_o a_o special_a power_n to_o do_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o special_a charge_n and_o oversight_n 14._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o church_n ordinary_a holy_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o their_o guide_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n do_v maintain_v as_o much_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o as_o their_o capacity_n will_v allow_v they_o and_o keep_v due_a synod_n and_o correspondency_n to_o that_o end_n thus_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o church-order_n and_o government_n at_o least_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n or_o liberty_n of_o man_n thus_o far_o the_o form_n of_o government_n at_o least_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 21._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o about_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o law_n in_o any_o of_o these_o follow_a case_n but_o have_v leave_v they_o undetermined_a 1._o there_o be_v many_o natural_a truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n meddle_v not_o with_o as_o physics_n metaphysic_n logic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o scripture_n tell_v not_o a_o minister_n what_o particular_a text_n or_o subject_n he_o shall_v preach_v on_o this_o day_n or_o that_o 3._o nor_o what_o method_n his_o text_n or_o subject_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o handle_v in_o 4._o nor_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o shall_v preach_v nor_o what_o hour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o shall_v begin_v 5._o nor_o in_o what_o particular_a place_n the_o church_n shall_v meet_v 6._o nor_o what_o particular_a sin_n we_o shall_v most_o confess_v nor_o what_o personal_a mercy_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o present_a time_n first_o ask_v nor_o for_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o most_o copious_o give_v thanks_o for_o special_a occasion_n must_v determine_v all_o these_o 7._o nor_o what_o particular_a chapter_n we_o shall_v now_o read_v nor_o what_o particular_a psalm_n we_o shall_v now_o sing_v 8._o nor_o what_o particular_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o shall_v now_o use_v nor_o into_o what_o section_n to_o distribute_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v by_o chapter_n and_o verse_n nor_o whether_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v print_v or_o write_a or_o in_o what_o character_n or_o how_o bind_v 9_o nor_o just_a by_o what_o sign_n i_o shall_v express_v my_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o duty_n which_o i_o be_o call_v to_o express_v consent_n to_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a word_n 10._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v write_v note_n to_o help_v my_o memory_n in_o preach_v or_o preach_v without_o 11._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v a_o writing_n or_o book_n in_o prayer_n or_o pray_v without_o 12._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n or_o various_a new_a expression_n 13._o nor_o what_o utensil_n in_o holy_a administration_n i_o shall_v use_v as_o a_o temple_n or_o a_o ordinary_a house_n a_o pulpit_n a_o font_n a_o table_n cup_n cushions_z and_o many_o such_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n 14._o nor_o in_o what_o particular_a gesture_n we_o shall_v preach_v or_o read_v or_o hear_v 15._o nor_o what_o particular_a garment_n minister_n or_o people_n shall_v wear_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n 16._o nor_o what_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o my_o disput._n 5._o of_o church-government_n p._n 400._o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v use_v as_o medicament_n for_o the_o voice_n tune_n musical_a instrument_n spectacle_n hour-glass_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n not_o as_o man_n please_v but_o as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proper_a end_n according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o christ._n for_o scripture_n be_v a_o general_n law_n for_o all_o such_o circumstance_n but_o not_o a_o particular_a law_n so_o also_o for_o order_n and_o government_n scripture_n have_v not_o particular_o determine_v 1._o what_o individual_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o of_o just_a how_o many_o person_n the_o congregation_n shall_v consist_v 3._o or_o how_o the_o pastor_n shall_v divide_v their_o work_n where_o there_o be_v many_o 4._o nor_o how_o many_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v 5._o nor_o what_o particular_a people_n shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n special_a charge_n 6._o nor_o what_o individual_a person_n he_o shall_v baptise_v receive_v to_o communion_n admonish_v or_o absolve_v 7._o nor_o in_o what_o word_n most_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v express_v 8._o nor_o what_o number_n of_o pastor_n shall_v meet_v in_o synod_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o agreement_n of_o several_a church_n noâ—_n how_o oft_o nor_o at_o what_o time_n or_o place_n nor_o what_o particular_a order_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o in_o their_o consultation_n with_o many_o such_o like_a §_o 22._o when_o you_o thus_o understand_v how_o far_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n to_o you_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a direction_n to_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o both_o from_o disobey_v god_n and_o your_o superior_n that_o you_o may_v neither_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o man_n for_o your_o disobedience_n to_o god_n nor_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o god_n against_o your_o due_a obedience_n to_o your_o governor_n as_o those_o will_v do_v that_o think_v scripture_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a rule_n than_o ever_o christ_n intend_v it_o and_o it_o will_v prevent_v abundance_n of_o unnecessary_a scruple_n contention_n and_o division_n §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o observe_v well_o in_o scripture_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n universal_a law_n which_o 12._o direct_v 12._o bound_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o local_a personal_a or_o alterable_a law_n perpetual_a what_o command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o universal_a noâ—_n perpetual_a lest_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n bind_v any_o other_o to_o the_o universal_a law_n and_o unalterable_a be_v those_o which_o result_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o unalierable_a nature_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o those_o which_o god_n have_v supernatural_o reveal_v as_o suitable_a constant_o to_o all_o the_o particular_a local_a or_o temporary_a law_n be_v those_o which_o either_o result_v from_o a_o particular_a or_o alterable_a nature_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o mutual_o relate_v as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v adam_n son_n to_o marry_v their_o sister_n which_o bind_v other_o against_o it_o or_o those_o which_o god_n supernatural_o enact_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a people_n or_o person_n or_o for_o a_o time_n if_o you_o shall_v mistake_v all_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o universal_a law_n as_o to_o person_n or_o duration_n into_o how_o many_o error_n will_v it_o lead_v you_o so_o also_o if_o you_o mistake_v every_o personal_a mandate_n send_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o a_o particular_a man_n as_o oblige_v all_o you_o will_v make_v a_o snare_n of_o it_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o abstain_v
your_o help_n or_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o afterward_o when_o that_o once_o or_o few_o time_n do_v it_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v you_o from_o do_v it_o any_o more_o it_o will_v be_v your_o duty_n then_o to_o forbear_v it_o for_o that_o time_n unless_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n for_o even_o for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n and_o for_o mercy_n to_o man_n body_n the_o rest_n and_o holy_a work_n of_o a_o sabbath_n may_v be_v interrupt_v much_o more_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o again_o i_o warn_v you_o as_o you_o must_v not_o pretend_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o end_n against_o a_o peremptory_a absolute_a command_n of_o god_n so_o must_v you_o not_o easy_o conclude_v a_o command_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o peremptory_a to_o that_o which_o certain_o contradict_v the_o end_n nor_o easy_o take_v that_o for_o a_o duty_n which_o certain_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o duty_n or_o which_o be_v against_o it_o though_o yet_o no_o seem_a aptitude_n as_o a_o mean_n must_v make_v that_o seem_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o sin_n §_o 26._o direct_v 15._o it_o be_v ever_o unseasonable_a to_o perform_v a_o lesser_a duty_n of_o worship_n when_o a_o great_a 15._o direct_v 15._o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v when_o two_o duty_n be_v inconsistent_a which_o be_v then_o the_o great_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o end_n must_v much_o direct_v you_o that_o be_v usual_o the_o great_a which_o have_v the_o great_a tendency_n to_o the_o great_a good_a §_o 27._o direct_v 16._o pretend_v not_o one_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n against_o another_o when_o all_o in_o their_o 16._o direct_v 16._o place_n and_o order_n may_v be_v do_v set_a not_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o each_o other_o nor_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n against_o each_o other_o nor_o internal_a worship_n against_o external_a but_o do_v all_o §_o 28._o direct_v 17._o let_v not_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o man_n or_o common_a custom_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o bias_n to_o 17._o direct_v 17._o pervert_v your_o judgement_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o worship_n nor_o yet_o any_o groundless_a prejudice_n make_v you_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v the_o error_n on_o these_o two_o extreme_n do_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o corruption_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o russian_n and_o other_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_n abundance_n of_o corruption_n be_v continue_v in_o god_n worship_n by_o the_o 249._o majus_n fidei_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la ex_fw-la inveâ—eraâ—â_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ubique_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la magnas_fw-la vires_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o barbaris_fw-la long_o maximas_fw-la quip_n ubi_fw-la rationis_fw-la est_fw-la minimum_fw-la ibi_fw-la consueâ—udo_fw-la radices_fw-la profundiâ—â—imas_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_o omni_fw-la natura_fw-la motio_fw-la eo_fw-la diuturnioâ—_n ac_fw-la vehemenâ—ior_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la determinaâ—a_fw-la jos._n acosta_n de_fw-fr iâ—d_n l._n 2._o p._n 249._o mere_a power_n of_o custom_n tradition_n and_o education_n and_o all_o seem_v right_a to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v long_o use_v and_o hence_o the_o church_n in_o south_n east_n and_o west_n continue_v so_o long_o overspread_v with_o ignorance_n and_o refuse_v reformation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mere_a prejudice_n make_v some_o so_o much_o distaste_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o and_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v some_o good_a man_n speak_v against_o who_o judgement_n they_o highlye_v esteem_v that_o they_o have_v not_o room_n for_o sober_a impartial_a reason_n to_o deliberate_v try_v and_o judge_v faction_n have_v engage_v most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n into_o several_a party_n whereby_o satan_n have_v get_v this_o great_a advantage_n that_o instead_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n they_o lay_v out_o their_o zeal_n in_o a_o envious_a bitter_a censorious_a uncharitable_a reproach_v the_o manner_n of_o each_o other_o worship_n and_o because_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n require_v this_o they_o think_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n require_v it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o other_o man_n seem_v odious_a when_o as_o among_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o error_n of_o their_o mode_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o adverse_a party_n represent_v they_o except_o only_o the_o two_o great_a crime_n of_o the_o popish_a worship_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o be_v popery_n see_v bishop_n jer._n tailor_n late_a book_n against_o popery_n souleless_a 2._o they_o worship_n bread_n as_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o able_a as_o willing_a to_o excuse_v from_o be_v idolatry_n judge_v not_o in_o such_o case_n by_o passion_n partiality_n and_o prejudice_n §_o 29._o direct_v 18._o yet_o judge_v in_o all_o such_o controversy_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o charity_n which_o 18._o direct_v 18._o be_v due_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o primitive_a or_o universal_a church_n agree_v in_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o acceptable_a worship_n for_o god_n never_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o primitive_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v judge_v erroneous_a without_o great_a deliberation_n and_o very_o good_a proof_n we_o must_v be_v much_o more_o suspicious_a of_o our_o own_o understanding_n §_o 30._o direct_v 19_o in_o circumstance_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affect_v 19_o direct_v 19_o not_o singularity_n and_o do_v not_o easy_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o you_o hold_v communion_n nor_o from_o the_o command_n or_o direction_n of_o your_o lawful_a governor_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o be_v forbid_v with_o 28._o dan._n 3._o act._n 4._o 17_o 18._o &_o 5._o 28._o daniel_n to_o pray_v or_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v command_v as_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o to_o worship_n image_n we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o so_o in_o case_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v command_v we_o but_o in_o case_n of_o mere_a different_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n see_v that_o you_o give_v authority_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o be_v their_o due_n §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o look_v more_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n than_o to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o ceremony_n 20._o direct_v 20._o or_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n in_o such_o lesser_a thing_n it_o be_v heart-work_n and_o heaven-work_n that_o the_o sincere_a believer_n come_v about_o and_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o heavy_a burden_n which_o he_o groan_v under_o with_o the_o most_o passionate_a complaint_n a_o hungry_a soul_n inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o tender_o sensible_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o common_a truth_n and_o duty_n will_v make_v up_o many_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a administration_n and_o will_v get_v near_a god_n in_o a_o defective_a imperfect_a mode_n of_o worship_n than_o other_o can_v do_v with_o the_o great_a help_n when_o hypocrite_n find_v so_o little_a work_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v 17._o jam._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o take_v up_o about_o word_n and_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o external_a thing_n applaud_v their_o own_o way_n and_o condemn_v other_o man_n and_o serve_v satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n chap._n iii_o direction_n about_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o baptism_n §_o 1._o though_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o book_n be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o i_o brief_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o you_o well_o understand_v the_o nature_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n what_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o brief_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o of_o the_o solemnize_n it_o by_o baptism_n and_o next_o of_o our_o renew_n it_o
and_o personal_a recourse_n to_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o their_o weighty_a doubt_n and_o instruction_n in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o necessity_n and_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n 10._o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o physician_n under_o christ_n to_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o individual_a member_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o heresy_n or_o corrupt_v by_o vice_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a after_o public_a admonition_n to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 16_o 26._o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v they_o 11._o they_o be_v as_o to_o bind_v over_o the_o impenitent_a to_o answer_v their_o contumacy_n 42._o act_n 20._o 7._o 36._o jameâ—_n 5_o 14._o act_n 6._o 4._o &_o 2._o 42._o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o comfort_v they_o and_o require_v the_o church_n to_o re-admit_a they_o to_o their_o communion_n 12._o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o steward_n in_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o very_a bodily_a welfare_n of_o their_o flock_n so_o as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o supply_n 17._o phil._n 1_o 4._o nâ—h_o 12._o 24._o &_o 11._o 17._o of_o their_o want_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o rich_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o faithful_o by_o themselves_o or_o the_o deacon_n to_o distribute_v what_o be_v entrust_v with_o they_o for_o that_o use_n 13._o they_o be_v especial_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o when_o they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o with_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o &_o 10._o 16._o their_o special_a preparation_n for_o death_n and_o confirm_v they_o against_o those_o last_o assault_n 14._o they_o be_v appoint_v 11._o heb._n 7._o 7._o tit._n 2._o 15._o &_o 1._o 9_o 11._o to_o be_v the_o public_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o heretical_a and_o profane_a opposer_n and_o thereby_o to_o preserve_v the_o flock_n from_o be_v seduce_v 15._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o head_n the_o nerve_n and_o ligament_n of_o the_o several_a church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o &_o 3._o 5._o not_o only_o in_o vigour_n by_o communication_n of_o nutriment_n but_o also_o in_o concord_n and_o such_o communion_n as_o they_o 18._o tit._n 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o be_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o correspondency_n and_o consultation_n and_o council_n of_o their_o pastor_n all_o these_o be_v the_o distinct_a and_o special_a use_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n which_o have_v but_o name_v to_o you_o i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v you_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 11_o 13._o and_o benefit_n of_o it_o §_o 4._o herein_o also_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a why_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacred_a office_n 1._o because_o 15._o eph._n 4._o 13_o 14._o act_n 15._o it_o be_v meet_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v officer_n suit_v to_o his_o work_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v man_n like_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v familiar_o converse_v with_o 3._o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o his_o church_n require_v it_o where_o the_o most_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o perform_v all_o these_o office_n for_o themselves_o and_o can_v well_o subsist_v without_o the_o support_n of_o other_o it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v select_v person_n wise_a and_o holy_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o people_n and_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n 4._o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v like_o a_o army_n without_o officer_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o neither_o order_n nor_o edification_n §_o 5_o by_o this_o you_o may_v also_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o obedience_n to_o your_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o govern_v you_o by_o 525._o by_o prince_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o bear_v bishop_n may_v not_o force_v their_o flock_n with_o any_o corporal_a or_o external_a violence_n biâ—son_n châ—ist_n subjection_n pag._n 525._o force_n but_o willing_o 3._o willing_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n so_o you_o must_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o obey_v they_o in_o their_o work_n as_o their_o 23._o their_o dr._n hammond_n annot._n q._n d._n the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n i_o exhort_v take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o not_o as_o secular_a ruler_n by_o force_n but_o as_o pastor_n do_v their_o sheep_n by_o call_v and_o go_v before_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n and_o office_n read_v careful_o the_o say_a dr._n hammonds_n paraphras_n on_o act_v 20._o 20_o 28._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o annot._n a._n tiâ—_n 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o e_o annot._n jam._n 5._o 14._o annot._n act_v 11._o 30._o annot._n â—_o act_n 14._o 23._o government_n be_v not_o by_o and_o bodily_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n for_o that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n work_v and_o not_o they_o but_o a_o government_n by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n so_o your_o obedience_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o love_a and_o thankful_a reception_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v you_o and_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o offer_v you_o from_o christ._n §_o 6._o you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o obedience_n be_v manifold_a 1._o some_o of_o they_o from_o god_n he_o have_v send_v his_o messenger_n to_o you_o and_o set_v his_o officer_n over_o you_o and_o christ_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o and_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 16._o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o command_v you_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o his_o officer_n 2._o from_o themselves_o they_o have_v authority_n by_o their_o commission_n and_o they_o have_v ability_n in_o their_o qualification_n which_o require_v your_o obedience_n and_o improvement_n 3_o from_o yourselves_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o obey_v your_o natural_a parent_n on_o who_o your_o livelihood_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v have_v you_o reason_n to_o obey_v he_o that_o tender_v you_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n when_o you_o be_v condemn_v oâ—_n that_o offer_v you_o gold_n or_o riches_n in_o your_o want_n or_o that_o invit_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n or_o that_o offer_v to_o defend_v and_o save_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n much_o more_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o obey_v christ_n minister_n when_o they_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v you_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o peace_n and_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v a_o man_n so_o mad_a or_o churlish_a as_o to_o say_v to_o one_o that_o offer_v he_o riches_n or_o liberty_n or_o life_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v you_o offer_v they_o to_o those_o that_o you_o have_v authority_n over_o when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o well_o subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n as_o to_o christ_n as_o your_o teacher_n and_o your_o king_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o work_n engage_v you_o to_o obey_v they_o as_o you_o love_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o christ_n shall_v send_v for_o you_o out_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v till_o the_o messenger_n have_v prove_v his_o authority_n and_o when_o you_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o hell_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o go_v thither_o will_v you_o refuse_v to_o turn_v back_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o offer_n and_o command_v of_o grace_n till_o you_o have_v skill_n enough_o to_o read_v the_o minister_n commission_n §_o 7._o by_o this_o also_o you_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o your_o pastor_n be_v not_o absolute_a nor_o coercive_a and_o lordly_a â—26_n chrysost._n cite_v by_o biâ—son_n p._n 525_o but_o if_o any_o man_n wander_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o pastor_n must_v uâ—e_v great_a pain_n care_n and_o patience_n for_o
upon_o justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v see_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v sure_a as_o soon_o as_o you_o peruse_v the_o term_n of_o your_o question_n to_o sift_v this_o thorough_o and_o dispute_v verbal_a controversy_n but_o as_o verbal_a and_o not_o as_o real_a and_o material_a we_o have_v real_a difference_n enough_o we_o need_v not_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o heedless_a manner_n of_o dispute_v §_o 22._o direct_v 11._o suffer_v not_o a_o ramble_a mind_n in_o study_n nor_o a_o ramble_a talker_n in_o dispute_n to_o interrupt_v 11._o direct_v 11._o your_o orderly_a procedure_n and_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o argument_n before_o you_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o natural_a issue_n both_o deceive_a sophister_n and_o giddy_a head_a prater_n will_v be_v violent_a to_o start_v another_o game_n and_o spoil_v the_o chase_n of_o the_o point_n before_o you_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o or_o take_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o let_v they_o go_v except_o it_o be_v where_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o auditor_n require_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o wild-goose_n chase._n you_o do_v but_o lose_v time_n in_o such_o ramble_a study_n or_o dispute_v §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o be_v cautelous_a of_o admit_v false_a supposition_n or_o at_o least_o of_o admit_v any_o inference_n 12._o direct_v 12._o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o case_n a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a may_v be_v make_v while_o it_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o falsehood_n as_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n false_a supposition_n cunning_o and_o secret_o work_v into_o argument_n be_v very_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o deceit_n §_o 24._o direct_v 13._o plead_v not_o uncertainty_n against_o certainty_n but_o make_v certain_a point_n the_o measure_n 13._o direct_v 13._o to_o try_v the_o uncertain_a by_o reduce_v not_o thing_n prove_v and_o sure_a to_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o just_o controvert_v but_o reduce_v point_n disputable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v past_a doubt_n §_o 25._o direct_v 14._o plead_v not_o the_o dark_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o those_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a 14._o direct_v 14._o and_o clear_a nor_o a_o few_o text_n against_o many_o that_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v against_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o frequent_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v certain_o misinterpret_v §_o 26._o direct_v 15._o take_v not_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o precept_n the_o obscurity_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v 15._o direct_v 15._o you_o cautelous_a how_o you_o venture_v yourself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n yet_o prophecy_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o you_o to_o fulfil_v they_o no_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a prediction_n tell_v you_o but_o de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o warrant_v not_o you_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v god_n prophecy_n be_v ofttimes_o fulfil_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o wicked_a mean_n as_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n and_o pharaoh_n in_o refuse_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o jehu_n in_o punish_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n yet_o many_o self-conceited_a person_n think_v that_o they_o can_v fetch_v that_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o will_v justify_v very_o horrid_a crime_n while_o they_o use_v wicked_a mean_n to_o fulfil_v god_n prophecy_n §_o 27._o direct_v 16._o be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o what_o case_n you_o take_v man_n practice_n or_o example_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o 16._o direct_v 16._o precept_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o one_o case_n a_o practice_n or_o example_n be_v obligatory_a to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v give_v man_n a_o commission_n to_o establish_v the_o form_n or_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o here_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o miscarry_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v his_o work_n will_v be_v ill_o do_v his_o church_n will_v be_v ill_o constitute_v and_o frame_v and_o his_o servant_n unavoidable_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v to_o constitute_v church_n officer_n and_o order_n for_o continuance_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o a_o great_a part_n historical_o acquaint_v we_o what_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o what_o they_o say_v and_o write_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o commission_n at_o least_o in_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o christ_n have_v first_o appoint_v and_o thus_o if_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o we_o their_o word_n also_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o same_o pretence_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n at_o least_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v easy_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o obligation_n only_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o both_o the_o word_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o particular_a and_o temporary_a occasion_n and_o obligation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o universal_a or_o permanent_a ground_n §_o 28._o direct_v 17._o be_v very_o cautelous_a what_o conclusion_n you_o raise_v from_o any_o mere_a work_n of_o providence_n 17._o direct_v 17._o for_o the_o bold_a and_o blind_a exposition_n of_o these_o have_v lead_v abundance_n into_o most_o heinous_a sin_n no_o providence_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n to_o we_o but_o sometime_o and_o ofttimes_o providence_n change_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o occasion_v the_o change_n of_o our_o obligation_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n die_v the_o wise_a be_v disoblige_v etc._n etc._n but_o man_n of_o worldly_a disposition_n do_v so_o overvalue_v worldly_a thing_n that_o from_o they_o they_o venture_v to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o cause_v such_o wonderful_a unexpected_a mutation_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n as_o shall_v shame_v the_o principle_n or_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o manifest_v their_o giddiness_n and_o mutability_n to_o their_o confusion_n one_o year_n they_o say_v this_o be_v sure_a the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o else_o be_v will_v never_o own_v as_o he_o do_v another_o year_n they_o say_v if_o this_o have_v be_v god_n cause_n he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o disown_v it_o just_o as_o the_o barbarian_n judge_v of_o paul_n when_o the_o viper_n seize_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o own_o or_o disow_v by_o his_o prosper_a or_o afflict_v more_o than_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 29._o direct_v 18._o in_o controversy_n which_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o sincerity_n or_o experience_n of_o godly_a man_n take_v 18._o direct_v 18._o heed_n that_o you_o affect_v not_o singularity_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v better_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o ordinary_a tenor_n of_o they_o than_o by_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a case_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a §_o 30._o direct_v 19_o in_o controversy_n which_o most_o depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n depart_v not_o from_o 19_o direct_v 19_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o that_o stand_v within_o view_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v better_a tell_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o a_o condition_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o than_o we_o can_v do_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_n in_o every_o cause_n even_o in_o those_o where_o the_o late_a christian_n do_v excel_v they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v fool_n in_o reverence_n of_o our_o forefather_n wisdom_n but_o in_o point_n of_o history_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o posterity_n their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o experience_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o of_o the_o 20._o direct_v 20._o church_n regard_v most_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o experience_a and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o less_o experience_a age_n except_o the_o apostolical_a age_n that_o have_v the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o ancient_a experience_a christian_a or_o divine_n be_v
pretend_v to_o the_o great_a austerity_n do_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sour_a pride_n and_o uncharitable_a contempt_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o of_o all_o superior_n and_o hellish_a rail_n against_o the_o holy_a minister_n and_o people_n as_o we_o have_v scarce_o know_v or_o ever_o read_v of_o §_o 63._o 7._o these_o division_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o sin_n even_o with_o sin_n of_o a_o most_o odious_a nature_n they_o introduce_v a_o swarm_n of_o error_n while_o it_o become_v the_o mode_n for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o religion_n which_o may_v make_v he_o notable_a act_v 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o they_o cherish_v pride_n and_o malice_n and_o belie_v other_o the_o three_z great_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o natural_o as_o dead_a flesh_n breed_v worm_n they_o destroy_v impartial_a christian_a love_n as_o natural_o as_o bleed_a do_v consume_v our_o vital_a heat_n and_o moisture_n what_o wickedness_n be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o cherish_v in_o a_o word_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o zeal_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v zeal_n that_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o lamentable_a way_n of_o reformation_n of_o some_o imaginary_a or_o lesser_a evil_n §_o 64._o 8._o these_o division_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o honest_a spectator_n and_o cause_v the_o sorrow_n of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o they_o make_v all_o their_o duty_n uneasy_a to_o they_o and_o turn_v their_o religion_n into_o a_o bitter_a unpleasant_a wrangle_a toil_n like_a ox_n in_o the_o yoke_n that_o strive_v against_o each_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v draw_v in_o order_n and_o equality_n what_o a_o grievous_a life_n be_v it_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n or_o any_o in_o the_o family_n if_o they_o live_v in_o discord_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o once_o man_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o ceremony_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o 4._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o turn_v to_o strive_v about_o unedifying_a question_n they_o turn_v from_o all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o religion_n §_o 65._o 9_o sect_n and_o division_n lead_v direct_o to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n nothing_o be_v more_o in_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n than_o to_o confound_v man_n so_o with_o variety_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v think_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o that_o so_o both_o the_o ignorant_a spectator_n may_v think_v all_o religion_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o deceit_n and_o the_o contender_n themselves_o wheel_n about_o from_o sect_n to_o sect_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n where_o they_o first_o set_v out_o and_o to_o be_v at_o last_o deliberate_o of_o no_o religion_n who_o at_o first_o be_v of_o none_o for_o want_n of_o deliberation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a success_n that_o satan_n have_v have_v by_o this_o temptatation_n §_o 66._o 10._o the_o division_n of_o christian_n do_v oft_o proceed_v to_o shake_v state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v a_o lamentable_a influence_n upon_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o this_o stir_v up_o prince_n jealousy_n against_o they_o and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o severity_n which_o the_o suffer_a party_n take_v for_o persecution_n yea_o and_o turk_n and_o all_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o reformation_n and_o holiness_n do_v justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n when_o they_o see_v the_o division_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o state_n that_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o if_o christian_n and_o protestant_n in_o special_a do_v live_v in_o that_o unity_n peace_n and_o order_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o ruler_n require_v they_o to_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o persecuter_n will_v even_o worry_v and_o torment_v they_o and_o make_v their_o life_n a_o hell_n on_o earth_n for_o their_o cruelty_n against_o so_o excellent_a a_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v they_o all_o in_o confusion_n and_o see_v the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o and_o hear_v they_o revile_v one_o another_o they_o think_v they_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o conscience_n scarce_o accuse_v they_o for_o it_o §_o 67._o iv_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o your_o true_a understanding_n the_o malignity_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o you_o schism_n the_o aggravation_n of_o schism_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o especial_o as_o to_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o so_o many_o and_o clear_a and_o vehement_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o have_v partly_o before_o recite_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o utter_o without_o excuse_n whoredom_n and_o treason_n and_o perjury_n be_v not_o often_o forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o §_o 68_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o all_o to_o god_n and_o unite_v and_o centre_n we_o all_o in_o he_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11._o 52._o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o and_o shall_v we_o join_v with_o satan_n the_o divider_n and_o destroyer_n against_o christ_n the_o reconciler_n in_o the_o very_a design_n of_o his_o redemption_n §_o 69._o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christianity_n itself_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v our_o charge_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4._o 3_o 4._o the_o new_a nature_n of_o christian_n do_v consist_v in_o love_n and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o command_n of_o this_o special_a love_n be_v call_v the_o new_a commandment_n john_n 17._o 21._o &_o 13._o 34._o &_o 15._o 12_o 17._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 4_o 9_o as_o self-preservation_n be_v the_o chief_a principle_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o abhor_v the_o wound_a or_o amputation_n of_o its_o member_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n as_o destruction_n except_o when_o a_o gangren_a member_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v senseless_a and_o graceless_a that_o abhor_v not_o church-wound_n §_o 70._o 4._o these_o division_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o our_o high_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o strife_n among_o we_o gen._n 13._o 8._o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o 26._o rom._n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 26._o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 26._o we_o be_v the_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o 2._o 1_o john_n 5._o 2._o shall_v we_o tear_v his_o body_n and_o separate_v his_o member_n and_o cut_v his_o flesh_n and_o break_v his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 23._o 30._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o he_o that_o wound_v or_o dismember_v your_o own_o body_n shall_v scarce_o be_v take_v for_o your_o friend_n and_o be_v you_o christ_n friend_n when_o you_o dismember_v or_o wound_v his_o body_n be_v it_o lovely_a to_o see_v the_o child_n or_o servant_n 176._o quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la vergit_fw-la antipatâ—â—am_fw-la continet_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la augetur_fw-la tanto_fw-la &_o â—â—â—â—pathia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la tendit_fw-la sympathiam_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la accedit_fw-la tanto_fw-la puâ—â—ori_fw-la sympathia_fw-la augetur_fw-la paul_n scaliâ—er_n epist._n cath._n l._n 3._o p._n 176._o in_o your_o family_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n be_v civil_a war_n for_o
si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la dei_fw-la cultâ—rum_fw-la pepercit_fw-la apostatis_fw-la sint_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la dicis_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o so_o he_o heap_v up_o as_o many_o text_n for_o rough_a deal_n with_o offend_a king_n i_o give_v this_o one_o instance_n to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o violence_n as_o pretend_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o most_o age_n even_o by_o profess_a christian_n themselves_o and_o god_n disow_v that_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n all_o church_n history_n make_v mention_v and_o how_o the_o name_n of_o such_o persecute_v hypocrite_n have_v stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n when_o their_o tragedy_n be_v full_o act_v and_o understand_v especial_o the_o poor_a church_n call_v waldenses_n piccard_n and_o albigenses_n have_v feel_v the_o grievous_a effect_n of_o this_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o pure_a and_o near_a to_o the_o apostolic_a simplicity_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n be_v a_o abhorrence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n read_v lasitius_n and_o commenius_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr eccles._n success_n &_o statu_fw-la i_o will_v recite_v one_o notable_a passage_n mention_v by_o thuanus_n and_o commenius_n the_o one_o hist._n l._n 36._o the_o other_o de_fw-fr bono_n unit._fw-la &_o ord._n discipl_n p._n 59_o maximilian_n that_o good_a and_o moderate_a emperor_n be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o coach_n with_o joh._n crato_n only_o his_o chief_a physician_n and_o a_o learned_a protestant_n lament_v the_o division_n of_o christian_n ask_v crato_n which_o sort_n he_o think_v come_v near_a to_o the_o apostolic_a simplicity_n he_o answer_v he_o think_v that_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o brethren_n call_v picard_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o think_v so_o too_o which_o crato_n acquaint_v they_o with_o encourage_v they_o to_o dedicate_v to_o he_o a_o book_n of_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o the_o year_n before_o god_n have_v thus_o marvellous_o save_v he_o from_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o blood_n joachimus_n a_o nova_fw-la domo_fw-la chancellor_n of_o bohemia_n go_v to_o vienna_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v procure_v he_o to_o subscribe_v a_o mandate_n for_o the_o revive_n of_o a_o former_a persecute_v mandate_n against_o they_o have_v get_v his_o commission_n and_o pass_v just_a out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o vienna_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o bridge_n over_o the_o danubius_n the_o bridge_n break_v under_o he_o and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o retinue_n fall_v into_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a water_n and_o all_o be_v drown_v except_o six_o horseman_n and_o one_o young_a nobleman_n who_o see_v his_o lord_n in_o the_o wave_n catch_v hold_v of_o his_o gold_n chain_n and_o hold_v he_o till_o some_o fisherman_n come_v in_o boat_n but_o find_v he_o dead_a and_o his_o box_n with_o the_o commission_n sink_v past_o recovery_n this_o noble_a man_n who_o survive_v be_v sensible_a of_o god_n judgement_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o mandate_n be_v no_o further_o prosecute_v such_o another_o story_n bishop_n usher_n be_v wont_a to_o tell_v how_o ireland_n be_v save_v from_o persecution_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a cruelty_n when_o as_o in_o daniel_n case_n there_o be_v law_n of_o impiety_n or_o iniquity_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o entrap_v the_o innocent_a by_o they_o that_o confess_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o fault_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n and_o then_o man_n must_v be_v take_v in_o these_o spider_n web_n and_o accuse_v as_o schismatical_a or_o what_o the_o contriver_n please_v and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v real_a holiness_n which_o be_v hate_v and_o order_n unity_n concord_n peace_n or_o obedience_n to_o our_o pastor_n be_v make_v the_o pretence_n for_o the_o malicious_a oppression_n of_o it_o gildas_n and_o salvian_n have_v tell_v church_n governor_n of_o this_o at_o large_a and_o many_o of_o the_o persecute_a protestant_n have_v more_o large_o tell_v the_o roman_a clergy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o smart_a complaint_n of_o he_o that_o write_v the_o epist._n de_fw-fr malis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la ascribe_v to_o p._n sixtus_n 3_o huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la scilicet_fw-la paucos_fw-la amicos_fw-la conquirunt_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la inimicos_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vitia_fw-la condemnant_fw-la tantos_fw-la habere_fw-la contrarios_fw-la quantos_fw-la exercere_fw-la vitia_fw-la delectat_fw-la in_o de_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la iniquis_fw-la &_o impiis_fw-la factionibus_fw-la opprimuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la criminibus_fw-la falsis_fw-la appetuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la perfunduntur_fw-la infamia_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la omnis_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la sermo_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sumit_fw-la obtrectatione_n materiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la ut_fw-la flagitiosis_n haeresis_fw-la videatur_fw-la doctrina_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la haeresis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la secretum_fw-la patet_fw-la tantum_fw-la inimicis_fw-la cum_fw-la si_fw-la fides_fw-la dictis_fw-la inesset_fw-la amici_fw-la illud_fw-la potius_fw-la scire_fw-la potuissent_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n be_v say_v prosper_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contempl_a l._n 1._o cap._n 20._o &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la hilitgarius_fw-la camarac_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o sed_fw-la nos_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la delectati_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la commoda_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o honores_fw-la inquirimus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la meliores_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ditiores_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctiores_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la honoratiores_fw-la sunus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la festinamus_fw-la nec_fw-la gregem_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la pascendus_fw-la tuendusque_fw-la commissus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nostras_fw-la voluntates_fw-la dominationem_fw-la divitias_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la pastor_n dici_fw-la volumus_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la contendimus_fw-la officii_fw-la nâ—s_o vitamus_fw-la laborem_fw-la appetimus_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la immundorum_fw-la spirituum_fw-la feras_fw-la a_o grege_fw-la dilacerandâ—_n non_fw-la pellimus_fw-la &_o quoth_v eye_n remanserat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consumimus_fw-la quando_fw-la peccantes_fw-la divites_fw-la vel_fw-la potentes_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la nâ—â—_n arguimus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la veneramur_fw-la ne_fw-la nobis_fw-la aut_fw-la munera_fw-la solita_fw-la offensi_fw-la non_fw-la dirigant_fw-la aut_fw-la obsequia_fw-la desiderata_fw-la subducant_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la muneribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o obsequiis_fw-la capti_fw-la immo_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la illis_fw-la addicti_fw-la loqui_fw-la eye_n de_fw-la peccato_fw-la svo_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la judicio_fw-la formidamus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la potentes_fw-la effecti_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o subjectos_fw-la dominationem_fw-la tyrannicam_fw-la vindicemus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la afflictos_fw-la contra_fw-la violentiam_fw-la potentum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la serarum_fw-la more_fw-it saeviunt_fw-la defendamus_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la a_o potentibus_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la pejus_fw-la est_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la graviter_fw-la fatigati_fw-la deperâ—uâ—t_fw-la quos_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la nostra_fw-la dominus_fw-la requisiturum_fw-la terribiliter_fw-la comminatur_fw-la sulp._n severus_n also_o touch_v the_o sore_a when_o he_o say_v hist._n l._n 2._o certatim_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la in_o certamina_fw-la ruebatur_fw-la multoque_fw-la avidius_fw-la tum_fw-la martyria_fw-la gloriosis_n mortibus_fw-la quaerebantur_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la pravis_fw-la ambitionibus_fw-la appetuntur_fw-la but_o when_o he_o say_v ibid._n after_o constantine_n delivery_n of_o the_o church_n neque_fw-la ulterius_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la fore_fw-la â—redimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la sub_fw-la sine_fw-la jam_fw-la saeculi_fw-la antichristus_fw-la exercebit_fw-la either_o he_o be_v very_o gross_o mistake_v or_o else_o those_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o think_v so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a instance_n to_o our_o purpose_n which_o severus_n end_v his_o history_n with_o of_o the_o mischievous_a zeal_n of_o orthodox_n ithacius_n and_o idacius_n against_o priscillian_n and_o his_o gnostic_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n idacius_n sine_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la oportuit_fw-la istantium_fw-la sociosque_fw-la ejus_fw-la lacessens_fw-la facem_fw-la nascenti_fw-la incendio_fw-la subdidit_fw-la ut_fw-la exasperaverit_fw-la malos_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la compresserit_fw-la in_o sum_n they_o get_v the_o magistrate_n to_o interpose_v and_o banish_v the_o gnostic_n who_o quick_o learn_v by_o bribe_v court_n officer_n to_o turn_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o orthodox_n for_o themselves_o till_o the_o zeal_n of_o idacius_n and_o ithacius_n grow_v so_o hot_a as_o to_o accuse_v even_o the_o best_a man_n yea_o st._n martin_n himself_o of_o favour_v the_o gnostic_n and_o at_o last_o get_v another_o tyrannical_a emperor_n to_o put_v priscillian_n and_o many_o other_o gnostic_n to_o death_n though_o they_o
unheard_a or_o upon_o rash_a presumption_n prop._n 12._o christianity_n and_o heresy_n be_v personal_a quality_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o individual_n â—5_n ezek._n 18_o 17._o gen._n 18_o 3_o 24_o â—5_n nor_o one_o man_n guilty_a of_o another_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v single_a person_n upon_o personal_a guilt_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v prop._n 13._o any_o man_n may_v judge_v another_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o heretic_n by_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o 2._o 1_o cor._n â—0_n 1â—_n act_n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o john_n 16._o 2._o discern_v or_o the_o reason_n which_o guide_v all_o humane_a action_n but_o only_a church_n ruler_n may_v judge_v he_o by_o that_o public_a judgement_n which_o give_v or_o deny_v he_o his_o public_a privilege_n and_o communion_n prop._n 14._o if_o by_o notorious_a injustice_n church_n ruler_n condemn_v christian_n as_o no_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v thereby_o deny_v they_o communion_n with_o those_o public_a assembly_n which_o they_o govern_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o take_v such_o injure_a person_n for_o no_o christian_n else_o they_o may_v oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o consent_v to_o malicious_a injury_n and_o may_v disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n prop._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o one_o natural_a or_o collective_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28_o 29._o world_n the_o universal_a church_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o that_o by_o such_o govern_v power_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o such_o usurpation_n will_v 23._o eph._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13_o &_o 3._o 22_o 23._o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v prop._n 16._o yet_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o one_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v 15._o ephes._n 5._o 23._o &_o 4_o 15._o excommunicate_v by_o and_o from_o all_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o all_o or_o that_o nullifi_v his_o christianity_n 19_o col._n 1._o 18._o &_o 2._o 19_o prop._n 17._o and_o where_o neighbour_n church_n be_v consociate_v and_o live_v in_o order_n and_o concord_n he_o that_o john_n 3_o john_n be_v orderly_o excommunicate_a from_o one_o church_n and_o it_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v clear_v or_o become_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n but_o 1â—_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1â—_n this_o obligation_n arise_v but_o from_o the_o concord_n of_o consociate_n church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o can_v reach_v all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o person_n come_v not_o nor_o be_v ever_o know_v but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o through_o neighbourhood_n be_v capable_a of_o just_a notice_n and_o of_o give_v or_o deny_v communion_n to_o that_o person_n prop._n 18._o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o papist_n alone_o or_o greek_n alone_o or_o protestant_n alone_o or_o any_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n see_v that_o church_n contain_v all_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o john_n 13._o 3â—_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n christian_n and_o that_o revile_v other_o yea_o whole_a nation_n as_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o no_o christian_n or_o church_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o reviler_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n or_o christian_n than_o want_v of_o love_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o by_o love_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v he_o prop._n 19_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o shameful_a language_n of_o distract_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o other_o christian_a nation_n it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o shameful_a controversy_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v this_o house_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o street_n or_o this_o street_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o city_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o &_o 10._o 17._o kitchen_n or_o the_o hall_n or_o the_o parlour_n which_o be_v the_o house_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o man_n o_o when_o will_v god_n bring_v distract_n teacher_n to_o repentance_n and_o distract_a people_n to_o their_o wit_n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n prop._n 20._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o purity_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n some_o be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o some_o deâ—â—led_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o sin_n 12._o gal._n 4._o 11_o 12._o as_o to_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a essential_o prop._n 21._o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o sound_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 23._o rev._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 2_o 10_o 11._o act._n 14_o 22._o tit._n 1_o 5._o rom._n 16._o 4_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 17._o &_o 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 3â—_n 34._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 23._o therefore_o their_o privilege_n exceed_v great_a though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n prop._n 22._o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n be_v society_n or_o true_a church_n of_o christâ—_n institution_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n prop._n 23._o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o only_o the_o pure_a give_v he_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o love_n their_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v their_o communion_n prop._n 24._o the_o case_n then_o be_v easy_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n all_o christian_n ☜_o ☜_o as_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o congregation_n afore_o describe_v of_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 16._o 17._o act._n 20._o 30._o true_a pastor_n and_o christian_n be_v particular_a true_a church_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n of_o purity_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o design_v deceiver_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o teacher_n do_v still_o perplex_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o this_o frivolous_a question_n and_o will_v muddy_a and_o obscure_a this_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o case_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o discern_a truth_n prop._n 25._o the_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o which_o by_o itself_o anon_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 13._o act_n 2._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o no_z christian._n but_o yet_o whether_o the_o same_o person_n may_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v anon_o inquire_v prop._n 26._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o fitness_n and_o desireablness_n of_o that_o particular_a 12._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 3_o joh._n 12._o church_n which_o we_o shall_v prefer_v or_o choose_v for_o our_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v if_o the_o place_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v no_o divide_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a church_n there_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o neerâ—â—_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o communion_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n and_o be_v not_o singular_a or_o divide_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o 15._o act_n 16_o 32_o 34._o act_n 10._o 2._o 22._o act._n 18._o 8._o col._n 4._o 15._o differ_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n from_o those_o that_o be_v most_o pure_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o reputation_n of_o soundness_n with_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a
sin_n 4._o and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbear_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o even_o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o other_o lawful_a thing_n 5._o and_o another_o thing_n to_o use_v some_o open_a detestation_n or_o protestation_n against_o they_o 2._o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v much_o of_o person_n whether_o they_o be_v minister_n or_o people_n free_a or_o bind_v as_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v evil_a among_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o forbear_v subscribe_v swear_v to_o or_o otherwise_o approve_v evil_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o mass-priest_n to_o renounce_v that_o part_n of_o their_o call_n and_o not_o to_o administer_v their_o mass_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a thing_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o private_a christian_n to_o forbear_v communion_n in_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n while_o they_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o god_n as_o also_o image-worship_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o sin_n themselves_o or_o that_o which_o be_v notorious_a scandal_n and_o symbolise_n with_o they_o in_o their_o bread-worship_n or_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 5._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n who_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n to_o protest_v against_o the_o papal_a corruption_n where_o they_o be_v and_o to_o declare_v their_o detestation_n of_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o catechize_v to_o make_v use_n of_o more_o lawful_a and_o sound_a minister_n when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v rather_o than_o of_o a_o papist_n priest_n 7._o but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v remove_v or_o enjoy_v better_a i_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a 1._o to_o let_v such_o baptize_v their_o child_n rather_o than_o leave_v they_o unbaptise_v 2._o to_o let_v their_o child_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o read_v or_o in_o art_n and_o science_n or_o the_o catechism_n and_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o will_v mix_v no_o dangerous_a error_n 3._o and_o to_o hear_v those_o of_o they_o preach_v who_o preach_v sound_o and_o pious_o such_o as_o be_v gerrhard_n zuâ—phaniensis_n thaulerus_n ferus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o 4._o and_o to_o read_v such_o good_a book_n as_o these_o now_o mention_v have_v write_v 5._o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v â—ound_v and_o pious_a so_o they_o go_v no_o further_o 8._o and_o wife_n child_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v bind_v and_o can_v lawful_o remove_v may_v stay_v among_o they_o and_o take_v up_o with_o thâ—se_a help_n deal_v faithful_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o rest_n ii_o the_o second_o question_n be_v answer_v in_o this_o only_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a as_o elias_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o they_o or_o as_o disputant_n be_v that_o open_a their_o error_n or_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v go_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v what_o they_o do_v without_o compliance_n as_o we_o read_v their_o book_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a worship_n or_o scandalous_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o by_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v see_v calv._n contr._n nicod_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o true_a call_v of_o the_o minister_n by_o ordination_n or_o election_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o church_n here_o we_o mean_v a_o political_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o any_o assembly_n or_o community_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o where_o either_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_o want_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n therefore_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o such_o part_n of_o his_o call_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o not_o and_o here_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o word_n ministry_n and_o church_n be_v ambiguous_a by_o a_o mister_n or_o pastor_n be_v mean_v either_o one_o that_o god_n so_o far_o ow_v as_o to_o accept_v and_o justify_v his_o administration_n as_o for_o himself_o even_o his_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n or_o one_o who_o administration_n god_n will_v own_v accept_v and_o bless_v to_o the_o people_n i._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n 1._o he_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n that_o want_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n viz._n that_o have_v not_o 1._o the_o understanding_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n without_o heresy_n 2._o tolerable_a ability_n to_o teach_v these_o to_o the_o people_n and_o perform_v the_o other_o essential_o of_o his_o office_n 3._o sincere_a godliness_n to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n in_o order_n to_o life_n eternal_a 2._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o no_o true_a pastor_n as_o to_o god_n acceptance_n of_o himself_o who_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a call_v that_o be_v 1._o ordination_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 2._o the_o consent_n or_o reception_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v pastor_n which_o be_v still_o necessary_a and_o must_v be_v have_v if_o ordination_n can_v ii_o but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n will_v own_v his_o administration_n as_o to_o the_o people_n good_a who_o 1._o have_v possession_n 2._o and_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o have_v necessary_a qualification_n and_o a_o lawful_a call_n though_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o through_o their_o wilful_a fault_n that_o he_o be_v culpable_a or_o they_o mistake_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a believer_n but_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n he_o be_v no_o minister_n as_o 22._o act._n 1._o 17._o mat._n 7._o 22._o to_o himself_o that_o be_v god_n will_v use_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n that_o have_v no_o title_n but_o if_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pastor_n visible_o to_o the_o people_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o know_v when_o they_o have_v a_o pastor_n even_o as_o real_a faith_n make_v a_o real_a christian_a and_o profess_a faith_n make_v a_o visible_a christian_a so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o or_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v due_a ordination_n when_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o this_o mistake_n accept_v by_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a pastor_n as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o benefit_n though_o not_o as_o to_o himself_o yea_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o his_o entrance_n be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la nor_o to_o his_o relation_n neither_o so_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v himself_o but_o to_o his_o administration_n and_o to_o his_o relation_n so_o far_o as_o their_o own_o right_a and_o benefit_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o so_o that_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o visible_a pastor_n as_o shall_v perform_v valid_a administration_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o seem_v necessary_a qualification_n and_o call_v to_o it_o 2._o possession_n by_o the_o people_n reception_n or_o consent_n to_o his_o administration_n and_o relation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o their_o benefit_n and_o ii_o thus_o also_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n it_o be_v 1._o such_o a_o entire_a christian_a society_n as_o have_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n who_o office_n be_v valid_a as_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o or_o it_o be_v such_o a_o society_n only_o as_o have_v a_o pastor_n who_o office_n be_v valid_a to_o they_o but_o not_o to_o himself_o let_v we_o not_o confound_v the_o question_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la these_o society_n differ_v as_o be_v say_v both_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kingdom_n which_o have_v a_o rightful_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o usurper_n so_o be_v it_o here_o 1._o if_o it_o have_v a_o rightful_a king_n accept_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n 2._o if_o it_o have_v a_o usurper_n accept_v as_o king_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n but_o faulty_a 3._o if_o the_o usurper_n be_v only_o so_o far_o accept_v as_o that_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o to_o his_o entrance_n no_o nor_o his_o relation_n so_o as_o to_o justify_v his_o title_n but_o wish_v he_o cast_v out_o
if_o they_o can_v procure_v it_o but_o yet_o consent_v to_o receive_v that_o protection_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v their_o own_o due_a from_o the_o possessor_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o relation_n only_o thus_o far_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n true_o but_o more_o defective_a or_o maim_v than_o the_o first_o 4._o but_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o nor_o submit_v to_o his_o administration_n he_o be_v but_o a_o conqueror_n and_o not_o a_o king_n and_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o he_o no_o kingdom_n though_o in_o respect_n to_o some_o other_o that_o have_v title_n and_o consent_n without_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o administration_n it_o may_v be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a solution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o want_v of_o distinction_n do_v obscure_a quest._n 8._o whether_o sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n this_o question_n receive_v the_o very_a same_o solution_n with_o the_o last_o forego_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o to_o it_o i._o the_o first_o part_n be_v too_o oft_o resolve_v mistake_o on_o both_o extreme_n some_o absolute_o say_v that_o godliness_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a whereas_o the_o true_a solution_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n will_v own_v and_o justify_v he_o as_o send_v by_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o benefit_n for_o he_o can_v be_v internal_o and_o hearty_o a_o christian_a pastor_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a nor_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o godly_a that_o be_v â—s_v not_o true_o resign_v to_o god_n obey_v he_o not_o and_o love_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v he_o a_o visible_a pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n duty_n and_o benefit_n 2._o but_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o visible_a minister_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o a_o visible_a christian_a 3._o and_o in_o their_o choice_n they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v he_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la who_o profession_n be_v most_o credible_a obj._n that_o which_o make_v a_o minister_n be_v gift_n and_o a_o call_v which_o be_v distinct_a from_o grace_n and_o real_a christianity_n answ._n every_o minister_n be_v a_o christian_n though_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a pastor_n must_v visible_o or_o in_o profession_n have_v both_o obj._n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n without_o save_a grace_n or_o godliness_n answ._n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v godly_a without_o godliness_n that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v visible_o a_o christian_n and_o godly_a without_o sincere_a faith_n or_o godliness_n but_o not_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o both_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o essential_o can_v be_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o include_v it_o ii_o to_o the_o other_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o man_n that_o profess_v infidelity_n or_o impiety_n yea_o that_o profess_v not_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n or_o hear_v as_o such_o 2._o every_o one_o that_o profess_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v faith_n and_o godliness_n 3._o he_o that_o by_o a_o vicious_a life_n or_o bad_a application_n of_o doctrine_n contradict_v his_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v lawful_o accuse_v of_o it_o and_o hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o true_a church-justice_n and_o not_o by_o the_o private_a censure_n of_o a_o private_a person_n 4._o till_o this_o be_v do_v though_o a_o particular_a private_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v worthy_a nor_o that_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o do_v well_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v he_o one_o who_o by_o the_o church_n reception_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o public_a administration_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o private_a man_n power_n but_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n 5._o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v past_a controversy_n and_o notorious_a that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o scandalous_a and_o weak_a and_o dull_a and_o negligent_a but_o also_o either_o 1._o intolerable_o unable_a 2._o or_o a_o infidel_n or_o gross_a heretic_n 3._o or_o certain_o ungodly_a a_o private_a man_n shall_v admonish_v the_o church_n and_o he_o and_o in_o case_n that_o they_o proceed_v in_o impenitency_n shall_v remove_v himself_o to_o a_o better_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o shall_v disow_v such_o a_o man_n and_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o one_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o trust_n 6._o and_o that_o church_n or_o person_n who_o needless_o ow_v such_o a_o pastor_n or_o prefer_v he_o before_o a_o fit_a do_v thereby_o harden_v he_o in_o his_o usurpation_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v or_o consent_v to_o a_o ungodly_a intolerable_a heretical_a pastor_n yea_o or_o one_o far_o less_o fit_a and_o worthy_a than_o a_o competitor_n if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o bishop_n impose_v he_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v minister_n and_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o they_o but_o not_o to_o ordain_v or_o degrade_v nor_o to_o make_v minister_n or_o unmake_v they_o nor_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n settle_v on_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n and_o solemn_o to_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o but_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o freedom_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o natural_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o of_o any_o liberty_n give_v they_o by_o christ._n 3._o the_o people_n liberty_n in_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o must_v commit_v the_o â—are_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v partly_o found_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v have_v the_o benefit_n or_o loss_n and_o no_o man_n be_v authorize_v to_o damn_v or_o hazard_v man_n soul_n at_o least_o against_o their_o will_n and_o partly_o settle_v by_o scripture_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o very_a obedience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n the_o church_n refuse_v the_o bishop_n who_o the_o emperor_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o orthodox_n bishop_n especial_o at_o alexandria_n and_o caesarea_n after_o the_o great_a urgency_n for_o their_o obedience_n many_o part_n of_o it_o see_v blondel_n full_a proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la in_o regim_fw-la eccles._n hildebertus_n caenoman_n alius_fw-la turonensis_n even_o in_o his_o time_n show_v that_o though_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o lead_v and_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n or_o put_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n epist._n 12._o bibl._n pet._n to._n 3._o p._n 179._o filesacus_n will_v direct_v you_o to_o more_o such_o testimony_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v past_a contro-sie_a i_o need_v not_o cite_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o common_o cite_a testimony_n of_o cyprian_a plebs_fw-la maximam_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v for_o though_o you_o may_v drench_v a_o mad_a man_n body_n by_o force_n when_o you_o give_v he_o physic_n you_o can_v so_o drench_v man_n soul_n nor_o cure_v they_o against_o their_o will_n 4._o not_o that_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o general_a office_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o to_o the_o appropriation_n or_o relation_n of_o a_o
expectat_fw-la cuique_fw-la ad_fw-la resipiscendum_fw-la non_fw-la ista_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la infatuatum_fw-la se_fw-la juxta_fw-la domini_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o nullo_n unquam_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la posse_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la i_o will_v not_o english_a it_o lest_o those_o take_v encouragement_n by_o it_o who_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a 7._o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n if_o any_o censorious_a self-conceited_a person_n shall_v on_o this_o pretence_n set_v up_o his_o judgement_n of_o man_n part_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n or_o to_o the_o vilify_n of_o worthy_a man_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o thereby_o make_v a_o stir_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o seek_v his_o own_o edification_n 8._o yea_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v weak_a yea_o and_o cold_a and_o worse_o than_o another_o yet_o if_o his_o ministry_n be_v competent_o fit_v to_o edification_n he_o that_o can_v leave_v he_o and_o go_v to_o a_o better_a without_o apparent_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o division_n or_o exasperate_a ruler_n or_o break_v family_n ☜_o ☜_o order_n or_o violate_v relation_n duty_n must_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o present_a deny_v the_o great_a help_n that_o other_o have_v and_o may_v trust_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o weak_a mean_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o station_n where_o he_o have_v set_v he_o this_o case_n therefore_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o a_o prudent_a compare_v of_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_v which_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n whence_o that_o must_v be_v discern_v quest._n 10._o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v one_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n another_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n or_o people_n unless_o under_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o disposal_n after_o see_v more_o of_o this_o after_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o or_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o pulpit_n the_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o minister_n be_v fit_a either_o for_o his_o own_o countenance_n or_o toleration_n and_o what_o not_o in_o these_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o 2._o if_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n or_o any_o that_o have_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n over_o the_o church_n that_o want_v a_o pastor_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o receive_v one_o their_o command_n be_v null_a and_o to_o be_v contemn_v 3._o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v may_v deny_v the_o church_n or_o people_n any_o liberty_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v settle_v on_o they_o as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o their_o proper_a pastor_n 4._o no_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n 5._o if_o one_o of_o they_o command_v the_o reception_n of_o a_o worthy_a person_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o intolerable_a one_o the_o former_a must_v prevail_v because_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n 6._o but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v equal_a or_o both_o fit_a the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o be_v peremptory_a in_o his_o command_n and_o decide_v the_o case_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o because_o else_o he_o will_v permit_v no_o other_o 7._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v more_o past_a controversy_n than_o whether_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o synod_n can_v any_o further_a than_o by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n oblige_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n quest._n 11._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o right_a ordination_n or_o of_o conveyance_n by_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o successive_a right_a ordination_n but_o voâ—tius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la have_v in_o this_o so_o handle_v they_o and_o confute_v jansenius_n as_o have_v indeed_o show_v the_o desperateness_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o papacy_n itself_o can_v be_v uphold_v by_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n against_o i_o now_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o successive_a consecration_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o want_v of_o true_a jurisdiction_n because_o other_o bishop_n have_v title_n to_o the_o place_n while_o they_o be_v put_v in_o and_o that_o successive_a consecration_n which_o we_o take_v to_o include_v ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o any_o man_n acquaint_v in_o church_n history_n that_o their_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o neither_o their_o way_n of_o election_n have_v be_v frequent_o change_v sometime_o be_v by_o the_o people_n sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o last_o by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o ordination_n they_o have_v sometime_o want_v and_o a_o layman_n be_v choose_v and_o oft_o the_o ordination_n have_v be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o frequent_a intercision_n have_v be_v make_v sometime_o by_o many_o year_n vacancy_n when_o they_o have_v no_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n for_o want_v of_o a_o pope_n sometime_o by_o long_a schism_n when_o of_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n no_o one_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v more_o right_a than_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o otherwise_o carry_v it_o than_o by_o power_n at_o last_o sometime_o by_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o the_o possessor_n some_o be_v layman_n some_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n so_o judge_v by_o council_n at_o rome_n constance_n basil_n and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o continue_v after_o he_o be_v so_o censure_v and_o condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o general_n council_n i_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v with_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o will_v ask_v they_o whether_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o mean_v efficient_a convey_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o causer_n of_o his_o call_n or_o receive_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o office_n receive_v will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v but_o hide_v their_o desperate_a cause_n in_o confusion_n and_o a_o insignificant_a noise_n for_o they_o maintain_v that_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v a_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n in_o make_v pope_n for_o the_o former_a pope_n do_v not_o make_v his_o successor_n and_o both_o elector_n ordainer_n and_o consecrator_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v they_o hold_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o make_v and_o therefore_o make_v he_o not_o by_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o the_o power_n therefore_o johnson_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o man_n do_v give_v the_o power_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n recipient_a by_o election_n and_o reception_n and_o to_o invest_v he_o ceremonial_o in_o the_o possession_n so_o that_o no_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n be_v here_o use_v at_o all_o by_o man_n and_o for_o receive_a jurisdiction_n 1._o no_o one_o question_v but_o when_o that_o office_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v essential_o govern_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o receive_v a_o govern_v power_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o office_n if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o office_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o contain_v essential_o a_o govern_v power_n they_o make_v no_o question_n of_o this_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o successive_a jurisdiction_n be_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o 2._o and_o with_o they_o that_o deny_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n this_o will_v be_v nothing_o as_o to_o their_o case_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o order_n to_o receive_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o sense_n leave_v they_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o though_o the_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n which_o make_v pope_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n be_v their_o superior_n yet_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o have_v superior_n can_v receive_v their_o power_n but_o by_o a_o efficient_a power_n of_o man_n which_o must_v come_v down_o by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n answ._n 1._o and_o so_o if_o ever_o the_o papal_a office_n have_v a_o
not_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n baptism_n and_o first_o church-membership_a that_o he_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o a_o antecedent_n godly_a life_n because_o it_o be_v repentance_n and_o future_a obedience_n profess_v that_o be_v his_o title_n and_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o covenant_v till_o we_o first_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o covenant_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o covenant_v go_v before_o covenant-keeping_a and_o it_o be_v any_o the_o most_o impious_a sinner_n who_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o believer_n 5._o yet_o if_o any_o that_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v commit_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n 38._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 9_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o murder_n blasphemy_n or_o any_o mortal_a sin_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v a_o stop_n of_o that_o man_n baptism_n because_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o profession_n and_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o take_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a till_o he_o give_v we_o better_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v penitent_a indeed_o 6._o heart-covenanting_a make_v a_o invisible_a church-member_n and_o verbal_n covenant_v and_o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a church-member_n and_o he_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n particular_o and_o understand_o with_o some_o tolerable_a understanding_n though_o not_o distinct_a enough_o and_o full_a and_o that_o he_o open_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n do_v produce_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n and_o no_o minister_n may_v reject_v he_o for_o want_v of_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n mean_n order_n or_o degree_n he_o be_v convert_v 7._o they_o that_o forsake_v these_o term_n of_o church_n entrance_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reject_v those_o that_o show_v the_o title_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n for_o want_v of_o something_o more_o and_o set_v up_o other_o strict_a term_n of_o their_o own_o as_o necessary_a to_o discover_v man_n conversion_n and_o sincerity_n be_v guilty_a of_o church_n tyranny_n against_o man_n and_o usurpation_n against_o christ_n and_o of_o make_v engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n see_v there_o will_v never_o be_v agreement_n on_o any_o humane_a devise_v term_n but_o some_o will_v be_v of_o one_o size_n and_o some_o of_o another_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o term_n of_o christ._n 8._o yet_o if_o the_o pastor_n shall_v see_v cause_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o put_v divers_a question_n to_o one_o man_n more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o to_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n the_o catechuman_n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o endeavour_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o speak_v only_o such_o or_o such_o word_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v answer_v you_o no_o further_o than_o to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n do_v give_v a_o man_n reason_n to_o suppose_v he_o either_o ignorant_a or_o proud_a and_o to_o suspend_v the_o reception_n of_o he_o though_o not_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o still_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la no_o term_n must_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a on_o the_o church_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v quest._n 16._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o and_o above_o this_o foresay_a title_n whether_o any_o other_o trial_n or_o covenant_n or_o what_o 1._o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o troop_n of_o a_o army_n 2._o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a 3._o every_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o own_o particular_a pastor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o its_o own_o particular_a place_n or_o bound_n of_o habitation_n or_o residence_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n 1._o must_v cohabite_v or_o live_v in_o a_o proximity_n capable_a of_o communion_n 2._o and_o must_v consent_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o its_o particular_a pastor_n in_o their_o office_n work_v for_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o member_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o will_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o member_n that_o subject_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o guide_n 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v intrude_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o privilege_n without_o express_v his_o consent_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pastoral_n oversight_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o invader_n 5._o but_o no_o other_o personal_a qualification_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o he_o as_o necessary_a but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o neither_o to_o give_v again_o all_o that_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n particular_o which_o he_o give_v at_o baptism_n much_o less_o any_o high_a proof_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church-state_n which_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o he_o be_v capable_a thereby_o of_o reception_n into_o any_o particular_a church_n upon_o particular_a consent_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n proof_n of_o any_o new_a examination_n about_o their_o conversion_n or_o sincerity_n at_o their_o removal_n or_o entrance_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n 6._o but_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o covenant-maker_n as_o he_o be_v at_o baptism_n but_o also_o as_o a_o covenant-keeper_n or_o performer_n therefore_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v false_a to_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a life_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v upon_o his_o renew_a repentance_n 7._o he_o that_o oft_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o by_o oft_o revolt_a into_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v sin_v which_o show_v a_o state_n of_o death_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a must_v afterward_o show_v his_o repentance_n by_o actual_a amendment_n before_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v his_o due_n to_o be_v believe_v 8._o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o consent_n to_o particular_a church_n relation_n and_o â—ury_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o conant_n or_o not_o be_v but_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mutual_a consent_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v and_o mutual_a consent_n express_v may_v be_v call_v a_o covenant_n 9_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o more_o express_v the_o consent_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o better_a for_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n man_n shall_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o deal_v above_o board_n especial_o when_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o ignorance_n and_o imagery_n be_v ready_a to_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la church_n must_v see_v that_o they_o feign_v or_o make_v no_o more_o covenant_n necessary_a than_o god_n have_v make_v because_o humane_a unnecessary_a invention_n have_v so_o long_o distract_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o pastor_n consent_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o person_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o must_v be_v mutual_a consent_n â—0_n matth._n 28._o 19_o â—0_n and_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n so_o none_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n and_o though_o he_o be_v under_o christ_n law_n what_o person_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o 1â—_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o 1_o theâ—â—_n 5._o 12_o 1â—_n guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o a_o pastor_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o man_n into_o his_o particular_a charge_n without_o reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a perhaps_o he_o may_v 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o already_o have_v more_o in_o number_n than_o he_o can_v well_o take_v care_n of_o and_o other_o such_o reason_n may_v fall_v out_o 11._o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o magistrate_n law_n and_o common_a consent_n do_v take_v
1â—_n rom._n 10._o 15_o 1â—_n translate_v it_o age_n it_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o messiah_n incarnate_a which_o be_v all_o one_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n comparative_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o it_o at_o this_o day_n when_o yet_o god_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 5._o even_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v long_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v many_o still_o that_o be_v in_o infidelity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v not_o leave_v without_o a_o appoint_a suitable_a mean_n for_o its_o performance_n and_o if_o a_o office_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o private_a man_n charity_n ever_o since_o 6._o especial_o consideder_v that_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v insufficient_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o educate_v purposely_o for_o it_o but_o usual_o for_o something_o else_o 2._o because_o that_o they_o have_v other_o calling_n to_o take_v they_o up_o 3._o because_o they_o have_v no_o special_a obligation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o man_n peculiar_a work_n be_v usual_o leave_v undo_v by_o all_o ii_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n reception_n of_o his_o office_n in_o general_n nor_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o special_a but_o only_o to_o his_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o themselves_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o function_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o skill_n the_o patient_n or_o people_n make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o physician_n or_o a_o lawyer_n but_o only_o choose_v what_o physician_n shall_v be_v their_o physician_n and_o what_o lawyer_n shall_v be_v their_o counsellor_n 2._o if_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_v be_v necessary_a it_o be_v either_o the_o infidel_n or_o the_o church_n not_o the_o infidel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o he_o go_v to_o they_o 2._o their_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o natural-consequent-requisite_a for_o the_o reception_n and_o success_n of_o their_o teach_v but_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a 3._o infidel_n can_v do_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n 4._o else_o christ_n will_v have_v few_o such_o minister_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v infidel_n either_o all_o or_o some_o if_o some_o why_o those_o rather_o than_o other_o or_o be_v a_o man_n make_v a_o minister_n by_o every_o infidel_n auditory_a that_o hear_v he_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o christian_a people_n that_o must_v do_v this_o much_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o general_n minister_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v for_o it_o in_o nature_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v general_o unqualify_v and_o unable_a for_o such_o a_o work_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o where_o oblige_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v fit_o leave_v their_o calling_n for_o it_o much_o less_o to_o get_v the_o ability_n necessary_a to_o judge_v 4._o which_o of_o the_o people_n have_v this_o power_n be_v it_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o church_n of_o private_a man_n or_o some_o one_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n neither_o one_o nor_o all_o can_v lay_v any_o claim_n to_o it_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o this_o congregation_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n that_o this_o congregation_n choose_v a_o minister_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n iii_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n do_v consist_v 1._o dispositive_o in_o the_o due_a qualification_n and_o â—nablement_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o opportunity_n be_v a_o providential_a part_n of_o the_o call_n 3._o and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o orderly_a elector_n and_o determineâ—s_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n from_o christ._n 1._o for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o church-government_n 2._o and_o paul_n give_v this_o direction_n for_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n to_o timothy_n which_o show_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o call_v 2_o tim._n 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5_o 6._o 2._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o ordination_n or_o rather_o a_o mission_n there_o be_v somewhat_o ordinary_a that_o it_o be_v by_o man_n in_o office_n and_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o timothy_n receive_v his_o gift_n and_o office_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n these_o instance_n make_v the_o case_n the_o clear_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o competitor_n to_o lay_v a_o reasonable_a claim_n to_o it_o quest._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v and_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a in_o it_o i._o this_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o by_o before_o 1._o ordination_n perform_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o designation_n election_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n 2._o the_o ministerial_a investiture_n of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a delivery_n of_o possession_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v deliver_v possession_n of_o a_o house_n by_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o power_n or_o right_o from_o the_o owner_n 2._o the_o office_n deliver_v by_o this_o election_n and_o investiture_n be_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n in_o general_n to_o be_v after_o exercise_v according_a to_o particular_a call_n and_o opportunity_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o ordinary_a general_a teacher_n of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o barnabas_n silas_n silvanus_n timothy_n epaphroditus_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v before_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o as_o a_o man_n be_v make_v in_o general_n a_o license_v physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o ordination_n be_v ordinis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la necessary_a to_o order_v and_o therefore_o so_o far_o necessary_a as_o order_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v ordinary_o when_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o the_o substantial_a duty_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n ordered_n be_v not_o against_o it_o as_o christ_n determine_v the_o case_n of_o sabbath_n keep_v and_o not_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o separable_a mean_n so_o ordination_n be_v institute_v for_o order_n and_o order_n for_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n soul_n for_o that_o order_n therefore_o when_o 1._o the_o death_n 2._o distance_n 3._o or_o malignity_n of_o the_o ordainer_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o ordination_n these_o three_o substitute_n may_v notify_v to_o he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v by_o he_o a_o person_n call_v to_o that_o office_n 1._o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n in_o understanding_n willingness_n and_o ability_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o soul_n 3._o opportunity_n ii_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o 1._o to_o magistrate_n 2._o or_o to_o private_a man_n either_o single_a or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n but_o 3._o to_o the_o senior_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n
of_o a_o distinct_a order_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o here_o determine_v for_o 1._o the_o power_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 2._o none_o else_o be_v ordinary_o able_a to_o discern_v aright_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o people_n may_v discern_v a_o profitable_a move_a preacher_n but_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o heretical_a and_o delude_v they_o not_o with_o a_o form_n of_o well_o utter_v word_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o able_a to_o judge_v 3._o none_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v this_o work_n but_o pastor_n who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n it_o require_v 15._o act._n 13._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o more_o time_n to_o get_v fitness_n for_o it_o and_o then_o to_o perform_v it_o faithful_o than_o either_o magistrate_n or_o people_n can_v ordinary_o bestow_v 4._o the_o power_n be_v not_o where_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o magistrate_n or_o people_n 5._o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o pastor_n or_o church-officer_n only_o both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o beginâ—â—â—â—_n till_o now_o by_o so_o great_a a_o error_n as_o a_o wrong_a conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n iii_o the_o word_n jurisdiction_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v no_o scripture_n word_n and_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n sound_v too_o big_a as_o signify_v more_o power_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o must_v claim_v for_o 1â—_n isa._n 33._o 2d_o jam._n 4._o 1â—_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o a_o moderate_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v in_o particular_a 1._o legislation_n 2._o or_o judicial_a process_n or_o sentence_n 3._o or_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n strict_o take_v so_o ordination_n be_v no_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n ius_n regendi_fw-la in_o general_n so_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o place_n or_o choose_v of_o inferior_a officer_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o steward_n of_o a_o family_n or_o as_o the_o call_v or_o authorise_v of_o physician_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o lawyer_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o society_n or_o the_o authorise_a of_o doctor_n in_o philosophy_n to_o the_o society_n of_o philosopher_n or_o to_o particular_a ruler_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o three_o last_o instance_n the_o learning_n or_o fitness_n of_o the_o say_a person_n or_o society_n be_v but_o their_o dispositio_fw-la vel_fw-la aptitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exercendam_fw-la but_o the_o actual_a power_n of_o convey_v authority_n to_o other_o or_o design_v the_o recipient_a person_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n here_o call_v jurisdiction_n so_o that_o the_o common_a distinguish_n of_o ordination_n from_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a be_v unsound_a iv_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n like_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o person_n and_o like_o our_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v first_o somewhat_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o use_n be_v become_v a_o common_a significant_a sign_n of_o a_o superior_n benediction_n of_o a_o inferior_a in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n and_o so_o be_v here_o apply_v ordinary_o for_o its_o antecedent_n significancy_n and_o aptitude_n to_o this_o use_n and_o be_v not_o purposely_o institute_v nor_o have_v its_o significancy_n new_o give_v it_o by_o institution_n and_o so_o be_v not_o like_o a_o sacrament_n necessary_o and_o perpetual_o affix_v to_o ordination_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v a_o decent_a apt_a significant_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v scruple_v by_o any_o nor_o to_o be_v omit_v without_o necessity_n as_o be_v of_o scripture_n ancient_a and_o common_a use_n 2._o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n which_o may_v be_v valid_a by_o any_o fit_a designation_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o action_n and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n do_v it_o by_o letter_n to_o a_o man_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o it_o will_v be_v valid_a and_o some_o person_n of_o old_a be_v ordain_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a v._o i_o add_v as_o to_o the_o need_n of_o ordination_n 1._o that_o without_o this_o key_n the_o office_n and_o church_n door_n will_v be_v cast_v open_a and_o every_o heretic_n or_o self-conceited_a person_n intrude_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a unworthy_a person_n that_o will_v judge_v himself_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o 10._o act._n 13._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 4._o 10._o intrude_v upon_o such_o a_o conceit_n when_o he_o may_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o avoid_v it_o 3._o those_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v take_v for_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n than_o any_o shall_v go_v for_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a or_o for_o marry_a person_n who_o marriage_n be_v not_o solemnize_v quest._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular-church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o ordination_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n yea_o and_o send_v to_o exercise_v it_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o before_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o general_n ministry_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v no_o hospital_n or_o charge_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 1._o as_o baptism_n be_v as_o such_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a so_o be_v ordination_n to_o a_o minister_n a_o entrance_n only_o on_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o 2._o yet_o a_o man_n may_v at_o once_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o kingdom_n whole_o inchurch_v and_o christian_a it_o be_v usual_o fit_a so_o to_o do_v lest_o many_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la idleness_n and_o poverty_n of_o supernumeraries_n shall_v corrupt_v and_o dishonour_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o call_v to_o both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o all_o do_v by_o ordination_n as_o such_o but_o his_o complicate_v relation_n proceed_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n it_o be_v by_o ordination_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o people_n it_o be_v by_o the_o conjunct_a cause_n of_o appropriation_n which_o be_v 1._o necessary_o the_o people_n consent_n 2._o regular_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n and_o recommendation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n into_o their_o communion_n 3._o and_o sometime_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o â—â—_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v 4._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n before_o he_o need_v no_o 〈◊〉_d ordination_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a charge_n but_o only_o a_o approbation_n recommendation_n particular_a investiture_n and_o reception_n for_o else_o a_o man_n must_v be_v oft_o ordain_v even_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o remove_v but_o yet_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o this_o particular_a investiture_n though_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a ordination_n that_o be_v no_o collation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n but_o the_o fix_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n before_o quest._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o play_v not_o with_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o we_o remember_v what_o ordination_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o entire_a true_a ordination_n and_o the_o external_a act_n or_o word_n or_o ceremony_n only_o 2._o between_o one_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o and_o one_o that_o
there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o in_o question_n 1._o his_o office_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n 2._o his_o regularity_n whether_o he_o come_v regular_o to_o it_o and_o also_o his_o comparative_a relation_n whether_o this_o man_n or_o another_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v i_o answer_v therefore_o 1._o if_o the_o person_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a the_o one_o bishop_n or_o the_o many_o whosoever_o take_v he_o for_o uncapable_a be_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v 2._o if_o the_o man_n be_v excellent_o qualify_v and_o his_o ministry_n great_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n whoever_o will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o he_o be_v it_o the_o one_o or_o the_o many_o be_v to_o be_v disobey_v and_o the_o ordainer_n prefer_v obj._n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v answ._n the_o esse_fw-la be_v before_o the_o scire_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v first_o true_a or_o false_a before_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o whoever_o judge_v false_o in_o a_o case_n so_o notorious_a and_o weighty_a as_o that_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n be_v consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la injure_a and_o hazard_v by_o his_o error_n be_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v on_o pretence_n of_o order_n because_o all_o christian_n have_v judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la a_o discern_a judgement_n 3._o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o person_n notorious_a qualification_n then_o either_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o man_n ordain_v 2._o or_o the_o people_n that_o the_o case_n be_v debate_v by_o whether_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n 3._o or_o the_o neighbour_n minister_n 1._o the_o person_n himself_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la more_o to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o concordant_a bishop_n than_o of_o one_o singular_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o take_v order_n from_o a_o singular_a bishop_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a be_v against_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v some_o notorious_a faction_n or_o error_n that_o pervert_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v notorious_a necessity_n of_o his_o labour_n 2._o the_o auditor_n be_v either_o infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o these_o will_v take_v no_o man_n upon_o any_o of_o their_o authority_n or_o else_o christian_n convert_v these_o be_v either_o of_o the_o particular_a charge_n of_o the_o singular_a bishop_n who_o ordain_v or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v then_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o order_n sake_n they_o owe_v he_o a_o peculiar_a obedience_n till_o some_o further_a process_n or_o discovery_n disoblige_v they_o though_o the_o most_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v still_o bind_v in_o reason_n most_o to_o suspect_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o singular_a bishop_n while_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o flock_n then_o i_o suppose_v the_o judgement_n and_o act_n of_o many_o be_v to_o prevail_v so_o much_o against_o the_o act_n of_o a_o single_a and_o singular_a person_n as_o that_o both_o neighbour_n minister_n and_o people_n be_v to_o disow_v such_o a_o ordain_a person_n as_o unfit_a for_o their_o communion_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o minister_n because_o communion_n of_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o concord_n of_o pastor_n but_o whether_o the_o ordain_v man_n ministry_n be_v by_o their_o contradictory_n declaration_n 19_o eph._n 4._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 14_o 17_o 19_o or_o degradation_n make_v a_o absolute_a nullity_n to_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o he_o neither_o i_o will_v determine_v nor_o shall_v any_o other_o stranger_n to_o the_o particular_a case_n for_o if_o he_o be_v reject_v or_o degrade_v without_o such_o cause_n and_o proof_n as_o may_v satisfy_v other_o sober_a person_n he_o have_v wrong_a but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o degrade_v on_o prove_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o it_o give_v the_o degrader_n the_o advantage_n and_o as_o 1._o all_o particular_a member_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n 10._o phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2._o and_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v correspondency_n and_o communion_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n so_o must_v man_n act_v in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a case_n respective_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o of_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 24._o have_v one_o bishop_n power_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o ordain_v degrade_v or_o govern_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v in_o another_o diocese_n or_o church_n either_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o it_o and_o do_v a_o minister_n that_o officiate_v in_o another_o church_n act_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o their_o pastor_n or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n cease_v when_o a_o man_n remove_v from_o his_o flock_n i_o thrust_v these_o question_n all_o together_o for_o their_o affinity_n and_o for_o brevity_n 1._o every_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o strong_a obligation_n than_o to_o his_o particular_a charge_n as_o the_o whole_a be_v better_a than_o the_o part_n and_o its_o welfare_n to_o be_v prefer_v 2._o he_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a oblige_v as_o a_o consecrate_a person_n to_o endeavour_v its_o good_a by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o have_v particular_a opportunity_n and_o call_v 3._o yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n be_v special_o and_o neerly_a relate_v and_o oblige_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o church_n than_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a though_o not_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o have_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n where_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a obligation_n and_o work_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v without_o degrade_n remove_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o pastor_n relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o physician_n put_v out_o of_o a_o hospital_n charge_n be_v a_o physician_n still_o and_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n but_o only_o a_o special_a designation_n to_o his_o next_o particular_a charge_n 5._o no_o man_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o ground_n or_o the_o place_n by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o any_o particular_a law_n or_o determination_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n for_o your_o office_n essential_o contain_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o accidental_o only_a to_o the_o place_n 6._o yet_o natural_a convenience_n and_o god_n general_n law_n of_o order_n and_o edification_n do_v make_v it_o usual_o but_o not_o always_o best_o and_o therefore_o a_o duty_n to_o distinguish_v church_n by_o the_o people_n habitation_n not_o take_v a_o man_n for_o a_o member_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o he_o live_v on_o that_o ground_n but_o for_o order_v sake_n take_v none_o for_o member_n that_o live_v not_o on_o that_o ground_n and_o not_o intrude_a causeless_o into_o each_o other_o bound_n 7._o he_o that_o by_o the_o call_n or_o consent_v of_o a_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o people_n do_v officiate_v by_o preach_v sacrament_n excommunication_n or_o absolution_n in_o another_o special_a charge_n for_o a_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n or_o more_o without_o a_o fix_a relation_n to_o that_o flock_n do_v neither_o officiate_n as_o a_o layman_n nor_o yet_o unlawful_o or_o irregular_o but_o 1._o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o and_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o present_a time_n only_o though_o not_o stated_o even_o as_o a_o physician_n call_v to_o help_v another_o in_o his_o hospital_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n for_o the_o time_n do_v perform_v his_o work_n 1._o as_o a_o license_v physician_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o that_o patient_a or_o hospital_n for_o that_o time_n though_o not_o stated_o 8._o no_o man_n be_v to_o intrude_v into_o another_o charge_n without_o a_o call_v much_o less_o to_o claim_v a_o particular_a state_v oversight_n and_o authority_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o usurper_n as_o to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a flock_n it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o ordination_n to_o say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v thereto_o lawful_o call_v that_o be_v when_o thou_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n to_o the_o
authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n do_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o question_n grotius_n dâ—_n iâ—perio_fw-la sum_fw-la pot_n circ_n â—acr_n most_o solid_o resolve_v this_o question_n their_o power_n by_o their_o assemble_v but_o exercise_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o concord_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o oblige_v the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o separated_o be_v of_o equal_a office-power_n so_o they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n or_o contract_n so_o bishop_n usher_v profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v and_o before_o he_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n may_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o contract_v only_o 13._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v aliunde_fw-la oblige_v even_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v these_o agreement_n in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n when_o great_a contrary_a reason_n à _fw-fr fine_a do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o for_o when_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v lawful_a covenant_n the_o canon_n afford_v we_o the_o minor_a but_o these_o be_v lawful_a contract_n or_o agreement_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n therefore_o say_v god_n law_n you_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o though_o the_o contract_n as_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o 14._o see_v that_o even_o the_o oblige_a command_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o commission_n manifest_v and_o by_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o fit_a for_o pastor_n who_o must_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o all_o to_o take_v the_o low_a name_n of_o authoritative_a direction_n and_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o of_o law_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o papal_a usurpation_n make_v such_o ruinate_a use_n of_o that_o name_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o narrow_a sense_n the_o question_n 1._o if_o one_o pastor_n make_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n or_o synod_n be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v you_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o ordination_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_n proper_a material_o to_o the_o magistrate_n decision_n and_o what_o to_o the_o pastor_n i_o here_o pass_v by_o quest._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o quest._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v as_o no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o in_o part_n to_o two_o small_a popular_a yet_o satisfactory_a tractate_v describe_v catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o church_n describe_v write_v long_o ago_o that_o i_o do_v not_o one_o thing_n too_o oft_o brief_o now_o 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v found_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o their_o common_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o a_o concord_n in_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o integral_n and_o accidental_n of_o christianity_n will_v never_o be_v obtain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o concord_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o experience_n have_v long_o teach_v the_o church_n if_o it_o will_v learn_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o papal_a headship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v the_o famous_a incendiary_n and_o hinderer_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o concord_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o endeavour_v upon_o earth_n i_o have_v so_o distinct_o full_o and_o yet_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o contrary_a impediment_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n part_v 7._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 470_o 471._o in_o about_o two_o leaf_n that_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v they_o if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o i_o answer_v nor_o thiâ—_n ii_o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o universal_a head_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o humane_a policy_n be_v 1._o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v long_o prove_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n sovereign_a office_n to_o usurp_v such_o a_o vicegerency_n without_o his_o commission_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o notorious_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o long_o and_o dreadful_a common_a experience_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o have_v destroy_v euperour_n king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v the_o church_n pastor_n and_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o division_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o serviceable_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n purity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o notorious_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o if_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sad_a experience_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v unite_v we_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o quest._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequently_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o short_a yet_o clear_a solution_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o cheat_v poor_a unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v just_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v by_o puzzle_v they_o with_o this_o confuse_a ambiguous_a question_n some_o thing_n they_o cunning_o and_o false_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o political_a universal_a church_n head_v by_o any_o mortal_a governor_n some_o thing_n they_o shuffle_v together_o in_o equivocal_a word_n they_o confound_v 1._o public_a judgement_n of_o decision_n and_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o several_a case_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n 3._o church-judgement_n as_o directive_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o several_a church_n which_o be_v but_o distinguish_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n 1_o as_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a humane_a church_n constitute_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o mortal_a head_n so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n of_o either_o sort_n of_o controversy_n
by_o decisive_a judicial_a â—entence_n nor_o any_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o public_a govern_v decisive_n judgement_n oblige_v other_o belong_v to_o public_a person_n or_o officer_n 16._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 17._o 3._o the_o public_a decision_n of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n about_o faith_n itself_o or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n as_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o believe_v that_o decision_n or_o not_o gainsay_v it_o catholic_n act_n 15._o see_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n or_o govern_v authority_n of_o the_o decider_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v no_o universal_a governor_n nor_o infallible_a expositor_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o make_v such_o a_o universal_o oblige_v exposition_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v authorize_v teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o reverence_v their_o teach_v and_o not_o contradict_v it_o without_o true_a cause_n yea_o and_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la in_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n for_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la 5._o no_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v absolute_o believe_v nor_o in_o any_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n or_o heresy_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v against_o they_o 6._o for_o all_o the_o people_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o private_a discern_a to_o judge_v what_o they_o must_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o teacher_n 7._o the_o same_o power_n of_o governing-iudgement_n lawful_a synod_n have_v over_o their_o several_a flock_n as_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o but_o with_o great_a advantage_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o many_o consociate_n church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n as_o orthodox_n and_o who_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o those_o church_n as_o heretic_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v what_o doctrine_n they_o will_v judge_v sound_a or_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la discernendi_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n â—ingly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o contract_n and_o not_o of_o govern_v each_o other_o it_o be_v in_o the_o contracter_n and_o consenter_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n usual_o in_o the_o major_a vote_n but_o with_o the_o limitation_n before_o express_v 9_o every_o true_a christian_a believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a humane_a belief_n of_o his_o teacher_n though_o by_o their_o help_n and_o teach_v his_o faith_n be_v generate_v and_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o no_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o oblige_a decision_n of_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o a_o subservient_fw-fr oblige_v teach_v as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o immortality_n of_o soul_n whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a fear_a obey_v before_o man_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o true_a whether_o those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v therein_o whether_o pastor_n assembly_n public_a worship_n baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v divine_a institution_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o know_a word_n of_o god_n no_o mortal_n may_v judge_v in_o partem_fw-la utramliâ—et_fw-la but_o the_o pastor_n be_v only_o authorize_v teacher_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v partly_o to_o one_o another_o 10._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o infallible_a or_o the_o govern_n expositor_n of_o all_o god_n law_n and_o scripture_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o universal_a commentary_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o contradict_v for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o obligation_n give_v to_o man_n yea_o to_o so_o many_o successive_o to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o needful_a decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o never_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o thing_n impossible_a 2._o and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n will_v be_v the_o most_o treacherous_a miscreant_n on_o earth_n that_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n will_v never_o write_v such_o a_o infallible_a nor_o govern_v commentary_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o they_o have_v judge_v with_o other_o against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a must_v we_o have_v take_v it_o for_o god_n truth_n or_o have_v believe_v they_o 11._o to_o judge_v who_o for_o heresy_n or_o seandal_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v communion_n or_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o say_a magistrate_n have_v first_o as_o a_o man_n his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o who_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o public_a govern_v judgement_n 12._o the_o civil_a supreme_a ruler_n may_v antecedent_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n of_o discern_v by_o the_o teach_v of_o their_o proper_a teacher_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consequent_a sentence_n on_o offender_n and_o so_o in_o his_o law_n may_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o will_v either_o tolerate_v or_o punish_v and_o thus_o may_v the_o church_n pastor_n do_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o their_o several_a flock_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n 13._o he_o that_o will_v condemn_v particular_a person_n as_o heretic_n or_o offender_n must_v allow_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o hear_v the_o proof_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o justice_n require_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o antipode_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la without_o give_v that_o other_o his_o essential_a claim_v power_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o better_a experience_n than_o we_o have_v have_v 14._o as_o the_o prime_n and_o sole-universal_a legislation_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o final_a judgement_n universal_a and_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o which_o only_o will_v end_v all_o controversy_n and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n quest._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v touch_v on_o somewhere_o else_o i_o only_o now_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v my_o own_o i_o will_v 1._o labour_v to_o know_v their_o different_a power_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o obey_v each_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o place_n 2._o if_o i_o be_v young_a and_o ignorant_a natural_a necessity_n and_o natural_a obligation_n together_o will_v give_v my_o parent_n with_o who_o i_o live_v such_o a_o advantage_n above_o the_o minister_n who_o i_o seldom_o see_v or_o understand_v as_o will_v determine_v the_o case_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la and_o much_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 3._o if_o my_o parent_n command_v i_o to_o hear_v a_o teacher_n who_o be_v against_o ceremony_n or_o certain_a form_n and_o to_o hear_v none_o that_o be_v for_o they_o natural_a necessity_n here_o also_o ordinary_o will_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n first_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v my_o parent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o case_n till_o i_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_v 4._o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o church_n or_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o concordant_a godly_a pastor_n condemn_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o any_o father_n command_v i_o to_o receive_v and_o profess_v i_o will_v more_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n quest._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o a_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o
mean_v either_o that_o government_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a which_o constitute_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v or_o else_o some_o government_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v formal_o either_o magistratical_a or_o humane_a by_o contract_n etc._n etc._n 4._o so_o by_o church_n officer_n be_v mean_v either_o such_o as_o be_v account_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a christian_a sense_n or_o integral_a at_o least_o as_o deacon_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v account_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o and_o essential_a only_o to_o the_o humane_a form_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o accident_n of_o god_n special_a church_n worship_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v of_o so_o the_o same_o humane_a prudence_n may_v determine_v who_o shall_v do_v they_o as_o e._n g._n who_o shall_v repair_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n the_o window_n the_o bell_n the_o pulpit_n the_o table_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o clock_n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o cup_n clothes_n and_o other_o utensil_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o porter_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n or_o ring_v the_o bell_n or_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o church_n assembly_n who_o shall_v make_v bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o provide_v wine_n or_o bring_v water_n for_o baptism_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o grave_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o attend_v marriage_n or_o baptizing_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v set_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o use_v the_o church-music_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o shall_v summon_v any_o of_o the_o people_n on_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n or_o who_o shall_v summon_v the_o pastor_n to_o any_o synod_n or_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v who_o shall_v be_v call_v first_o and_o who_o second_o who_o shall_v sit_v high_a and_o who_o low_a who_o shall_v take_v the_o vote_n or_o moderate_a or_o guide_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o scribe_n and_o record_v what_o be_v do_v who_o shall_v send_v abroad_o their_o agreement_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o church-messenger_n to_o carry_v they_o the_o agent_n of_o such_o circumstantial_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o deacon_n be_v mere_a servant_n to_o the_o pastor_n to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o such_o circumstantial_a work_n as_o they_o be_v able_a of_o which_o serve_v at_o table_n and_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o carry_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o absent_a etc._n etc._n be_v but_o part_n and_o all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o accidental_a office_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o such_o common_a reason_n as_o magistrate_n or_o church_n may_v have_v appoint_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o if_o one_o will_v call_v all_o or_o many_o of_o thâ—se_a church-officer_n and_o another_o will_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strife_n about_o name_n which_o one_o will_v use_v more_o large_o and_o the_o other_o more_o narrow_o or_o strict_o 3._o if_o magistrate_n by_o authority_n or_o the_o church_n by_o agreement_n shall_v distribute_v the_o country_n for_o conveniency_n into_o parish_n not_o make_v all_o to_o be_v church-member_n that_o dwell_v in_o those_o prâ—cincts_n but_o determine_v that_o all_o person_n that_o be_v fit_a in_o those_o proximity_n and_o they_o only_a shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o shall_v denominate_v the_o church_n from_o this_o accident_n of_o place_n it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o discretion_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o say_a magistrate_n or_o church_n shall_v divide_v a_o kingdom_n into_o province_n and_o say_v that_o whereas_o god_n command_v we_o the_o use_n of_o correspondency_n mutual_a advice_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o due_a help_n concord_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n therefore_o we_o determine_v that_o so_o many_o church_n shall_v make_v up_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o district_n shall_v make_v up_o another_o synod_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v special_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o for_o concord_n as_o adviser_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o prudent_a determine_n of_o church_n circumstance_n or_o accident_n leave_v to_o man_n 5._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v appoint_v that_o either_o a_o magistrate_n or_o one_o pastor_n shall_v be_v for_o order_n sake_n the_o appointer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o regulate_v and_o order_n proceed_n and_o keep_v peace_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o sacred_a work_n which_o man_n may_v determine_v of_o therefore_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v such_o a_o precedent_n or_o regulater_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v this_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church-governour_n who_o do_v but_o a_o common_a part_n therein_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v call_v this_o association_n or_o province_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o church_n associate_v for_o concord_n and_o counsel_n the_o name_n make_v it_o not_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v without_o that_o name_n and_o the_o name_n may_v be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o time_n and_o probable_a consequent_n make_v it_o fit_a or_o unfit_a as_o to_o use_v 7._o so_o much_o of_o church_n matter_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n government_n may_v be_v under_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o under_o such_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n shall_v appoint_v 8._o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v make_v assembly_n or_o council_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v his_o council_n and_o require_v they_o frequent_o to_o meet_v to_o advise_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o trust_n and_o work_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n he_o may_v according_o distribute_v they_o into_o province_n for_o that_o use_n or_o order_v such_o circumstance_n as_o he_o please_v 9_o and_o if_o a_o province_n of_o church_n be_v call_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o magistrate_n or_o a_o nation_n of_o church_n call_v a_o national_a church_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o king_n or_o many_o kingdom_n or_o a_o empire_n call_v one_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o emperor_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o not_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o further_o 1._o that_o in_o sacred_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o primary_n institution_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v but_o form_v by_o man_n 2._o that_o when_o such_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n be_v use_v without_o explication_n or_o explicate_a circumstance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la 3._o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n church_n or_o church-form_n be_v certain_o ambiguous_a and_o not_o univocal_a 4._o that_o â—_o national_a imperial_a or_o provincial_a church_n as_o head_v by_o a_o king_n emperor_n magistrate_n or_o any_o head_n of_o man_n appointment_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n of_o it_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o humane_a form_n if_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a head_n and_o not_o constitutive_a and_o if_o christ_n church_n be_v denominate_v from_o such_o a_o head_n they_o be_v denominate_v but_o from_o a_o accident_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v denominate_v clothe_v or_o unclothe_v clothe_v gorgeous_o or_o sordid_o a_o neighbour_n to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o formal_a denomination_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la though_o otherwise_o many_o kind_n of_o society_n may_v be_v call_v ecclesiae_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la but_o divine_v shall_v not_o love_v confusion_n 10._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o patriarchal_a primate_fw-la metropolitical_n provincial_a diocesan_n be_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o â—â—ch_a adjunct_n or_o extrinsic_a thing_n partly_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o by_o church_n consent_n upon_o the_o emperor_n permission_n and_o so_o that_o these_o new_a church_n government_n be_v partly_o magistratical_a or_o by_o
best_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o if_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o pastoral_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v well_o understand_v it_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o these_o controversy_n which_o may_v be_v most_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v this_o little_a follow_v quest._n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o pastoral_n church_n government_n answ._n 1._o not_o in_o any_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a â—orce_n 2._o not_o in_o a_o power_n to_o contradict_v god_n word_n 3._o not_o in_o a_o power_n coordinate_a with_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o proper_a work_n or_o that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n reason_n and_o nature_n 4._o not_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a empire_n to_o command_v thing_n which_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o examine_v or_o judge_v of_o by_o a_o discern_a judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n or_o not_o 5._o not_o now_o in_o make_v a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o new_a universal_a law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n 6._o not_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o true_a power_n of_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o messenger_n or_o servant_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o deliver_v his_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o master_n command_n and_o exhortation_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o laity_n or_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o office_n and_o to_o be_v their_o priest_n or_o guide_n in_o holy_a worship_n 3._o and_o to_o rule_v the_o worship-action_n for_o the_o time_n length_n method_n and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o they_o 3._o as_o to_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n key_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v by_o baptism_n take_v in_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o reprove_v exhort_v and_o instruct_v those_o that_o by_o vice_n or_o ignorance_n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n or_o knowledge_n or_o confirmation_n do_v need_v the_o pastoral_a help_n 3._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v church-communion_n as_o impenitent_a or_o at_o â—east_n with_o who_o that_o church_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o communicate_v 4._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v for_o absolution_n as_o a_o penitent_a 5._o to_o deliver_v man_n personal_o a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o christ_n in_o his_o two_o sacrament_n 6._o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o resolve_v the_o doubt_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n government_n which_o be_v like_o a_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n in_o his_o school_n among_o volunteer_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o violence_n but_o only_o to_o take_v in_o or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o school_n and_o what_o â—eed_o be_v there_o of_o a_o universal_a patriarchal_a or_o national_a head_n to_o do_v any_o of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v but_o the_o government_n of_o a_o personal_a teacher_n and_o conductor_n and_o which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n 4._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o agree_v in_o the_o right_a management_n of_o this_o work_n which_o need_v no_o new_a head_n but_o only_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a rule_n or_o extrinsic_a episcopacy_n as_o constantine_n call_v it_o 5._o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v need_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o source_n neither_o but_o 1._o by_o judge_v what_o man_n be_v fit_a 2._o by_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o 3._o by_o invest_v they_o by_o a_o delivery_n of_o possession_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o for_o all_o this_o there_o need_v no_o humane_a species_n of_o bishop_n or_o church_n to_o be_v make_v 6._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o oversight_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o fix_a bishop_n when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o of_o some_o general_a care_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n if_o they_o decline_v to_o heresy_n error_n vice_n or_o lukewarmness_n but_o for_o this_o 1._o when_o magistrate_n have_v do_v their_o part_n 2._o and_o neighbour_n minister_n to_o one_o another_o 3._o and_o the_o consociate_v bishop_n to_o the_o particular_a one_o 4._o and_o unfixed_a minister_n have_v do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o place_n where_o occasional_o they_o come_v if_o moreover_o any_o general_n pastor_n or_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o rebuke_v direct_v and_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n or_o their_o flock_n by_o messenger_n epistle_n or_o in_o presence_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o general_a minister_n of_o those_o first_o time_n but_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o best_a if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o rule_v power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o teach_v power_n that_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o teach_v and_o only_o by_o god_n word_n either_o general_o or_o personal_o apply_v and_o that_o upon_o none_o but_o those_o that_o willing_o and_o by_o consent_n receive_v it_o it_o will_v quiet_v the_o world_n about_o these_o matter_n and_o o_o that_o once_o magistrate_n will_v take_v the_o sword_n whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o leave_v church_n power_n to_o work_v only_o by_o its_o proper_a strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v into_o joint_n again_o though_o the_o ithacian_o will_v be_v displease_v quest._n 58._o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o proper_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v give_v or_o depute_v to_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o to_o one_o of_o any_o other_o office_n or_o the_o proper_a work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o answ._n 1._o such_o extrinsical_a or_o circumstantial_a or_o accidental_a action_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a may_v be_v do_v by_o deputy_n or_o other_o as_o call_v the_o church_n together_o summon_v offender_n record_v action_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o proper_a episcopal_n or_o pastoral_a work_n or_o office_n can_v be_v depute_v in_o whole_a or_o part_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o communication_n which_o be_v by_o ordination_n or_o make_v another_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o office_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v any_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n if_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o may_v ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v ecclesiastical_o or_o absolve_v mere_o because_o a_o bishop_n authorize_v or_o bid_v he_o then_o 1._o what_o need_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o office_n work_v of_o it_o and_o person_n be_v devote_v and_o consecrate_a to_o it_o 2._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n election_n and_o the_o king_n commission_n serve_v to_o enable_v a_o lay_n man_n to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o command_v only_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o execute_v be_v common_a to_o lay_v man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o office_n work_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v command_v a_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n may_v command_v he_o to_o do_v 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lay_v man_n or_o of_o another_o order_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v a_o bishop_n work_n or_o office_n when_o as_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v nothing_o as_o be_v oft_o say_v but_o a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o work_n if_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n authorise_v and_o oblige_v any_o other_o man_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o absolve_v etc._n etc._n he_o thereby_o make_v that_o man_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o pastor_n whatever_o he_o call_v he_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o a_o bishop_n preach_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la to_o all_o his_o diocese_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o c_o answ._n let_v not_o the_o phrase_n be_v make_v the_o controversy_n instead_o of_o the_o matter_n those_o other_o person_n be_v either_o
minister_n of_o christ_n or_o lay_v man_n if_o lay_v man_n their_o action_n be_v unlawful_a if_o minister_n they_o be_v commissioned_n officer_n of_o christ_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o office_n which_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o if_o preach_v to_o all_o these_o church_n or_o give_v to_o all_o these_o person_n in_o a_o thousand_o parish_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n work_n that_o be_v which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v than_o they_o will_v sin_v in_o not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o governor_n only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o themselves_o then_o govern_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v only_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o say_v that_o the_o work_n be_v they_o which_o other_o and_o not_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la when_o they_o do_v but_o govern_v those_o other_o in_o do_v their_o own_o work_n of_o this_o read_v the_o lord_n bacon_n consideration_n and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_n potest_fw-la cirâ—a_n sacra_fw-la who_o sound_o resolve_v the_o case_n against_o do_v the_o pastoral_a work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la quest._n 59_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n preach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o what_o of_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n office_n answ._n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v some_o preach_v or_o teach_v and_o expound_v which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v use_v so_o do_v origen_n so_o do_v constantine_n so_o may_v a_o king_n or_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n so_o may_v a_o parent_n to_o his_o child_n and_o a_o master_n to_o his_o family_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o tutor_n to_o his_o scholar_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o method_n or_o sermon-fashion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o forbid_a to_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o method_n which_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o hearer_n may_v be_v use_v by_o one_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a publickness_n of_o the_o teach_v which_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o lay_v man_n for_o write_v and_o print_n be_v the_o most_o public_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o these_o no_o man_n take_v to_o be_v forbid_v the_o laity_n scaliger_n causabon_n grotius_n erasmus_n constantine_n king_n james_n the_o lord_n bacon_n and_o abundance_n more_o lay_v man_n have_v do_v the_o church_n great_a service_n by_o their_o write_n and_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n speak_v oft_o theological_o to_o many_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o make_v a_o state_v office_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v separate_v set_v a_o part_n devote_a or_o consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o this_o sacred_a work_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o occasional_o only_a or_o sometime_o or_o on_o the_o by_o but_o as_o their_o call_v and_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o to_o do_v it_o as_o call_v and_o commissioned_n minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o special_a nunciative_n and_o teach_v authority_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o their_o special_a authority_n 3._o to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o permit_v a_o lay_v man_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o teach_v they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la these_o three_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a and_o pastor_n office_n but_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o lie_v man_n teach_v 1._o they_o must_v stated_o keep_v in_o their_o family_n or_o within_o their_o proper_a bound_n 2._o they_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o go_v beyond_o their_o ability_n especial_o in_o matter_n dark_a and_o difficult_a 3._o they_o must_v not_o thrust_v themselves_o without_o a_o just_a call_n and_o need_v into_o public_a or_o numerous_a meeting_n as_o teacher_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o savour_v of_o pride_n or_o ostentation_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o cherish_v those_o vice_n in_o other_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o live_v or_o preach_v as_o from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n but_o be_v member_n of_o their_o flock_n must_v do_v all_o as_o under_o their_o lawful_a oversight_n and_o guidance_n much_o less_o must_v they_o proud_o and_o schismatical_o set_v up_o themselves_o against_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o 17._o act._n 20._o 30._o heb._n 13_o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o contempt_n to_o get_v themselves_o reputation_n and_o to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 5._o time_n and_o place_n must_v be_v great_o distinguish_v in_o infidel_n or_o gross_o ignorant_a country_n where_o through_o the_o want_n of_o preacher_n there_o be_v a_o true_a necessity_n man_n may_v go_v much_o further_a than_o in_o country_n where_o teacher_n and_o knowledge_n do_v abound_v quest._n 60._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o pastoral_n power_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la right_o use_v answ._n 1._o not_o as_o if_o the_o pastor_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o of_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n immediate_o for_o all_o the_o pastoral_a power_n be_v immediate_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o but_o secondary_o on_o the_o body_n so_o far_o as_o the_o persuade_v soul_n will_v move_v it_o reason_n and_o love_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o power_n by_o which_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o such_o can_v work_v in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la vel_fw-la exteriore_fw-la they_o rule_v the_o body_n but_o by_o rule_v the_o soul._n 2._o but_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v only_o to_o serve_v instead_o of_o the_o usual_a distinction_n of_o public_a and_o personal_a obligation_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n private_a conscience_n about_o his_o own_o personal_a case_n or_o matter_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o particular_a person_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n to_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o pastor_n absolve_v a_o penitent_a person_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o deliver_v he_o a_o discharge_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n on_o condition_n he_o be_v true_o penitent_a else_o not_o but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la he_o actual_o and_o absolute_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o visible_a state_n of_o church_n communion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n perhaps_o may_v just_o think_v this_o man_n unlike_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a penitent_a and_o then_o in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o certain_o penitent_a or_o pardon_v by_o god_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v internal_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o come_v near_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o church_n judgement_n quest._n 61._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o true_a that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o internal_a answ._n 1._o not_o as_o external_n and_o internal_a be_v oppose_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o preach_v be_v external_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 2._o not_o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o reception_n for_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o auditor_n be_v external_a recipient_n from_o the_o preacher_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o king_n 3._o not_o as_o distinguish_v the_o part_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o duty_n command_v and_o the_o sin_n forbid_v as_o if_o the_o king_n rule_v the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o pastor_n the_o soul._n for_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o else_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o unless_o by_o cord_n and_o the_o body_n must_v obey_v the_o preacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n murder_n drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a and_o such_o other_o external_a vice_n be_v under_o the_o pastor_n power_n to_o forbid_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 4._o not_o as_o if_o all_o the_o external_a part_n or_o action_n of_o religion_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o pastor_n power_n for_o preach_v pray_v read_v sacrament_n church-assembly_n be_v external_a part_n
of_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o pastor_n care_n but_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o external_n power_n be_v only_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o sword_n or_o mulct_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n which_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o execution_n jurisdiction_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obed._n use_v still_o to_o distinguish_v they_o with_o many_o other_o see_v b._n carlton_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o distinction_n be_v far_o more_o intelligible_o express_v by_o the_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o sacred_a word_n 2._o but_o the_o principal_a sense_n of_o their_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o with_o constantine_n who_o distinguish_v of_o a_o bishop_n without_o and_o within_o or_o of_o our_o common_a distinction_n of_o intrinsic_a and_o extrinsic_a government_n and_o though_o internal_a and_o external_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n use_n make_v intrinsic_a and_o extrinsic_a more_o intelligible_a and_o by_o internal_a be_v mean_v that_o power_n which_o intrinsical_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o pastorship_n and_o the_o church_n as_o preach_v pray_v ☜_o ☜_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o exclusion_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o external_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o pastorship_n and_o the_o church_n which_o prince_n have_v sometime_o grant_v they_o but_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o assertion_n be_v good_a and_o clear_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n circa_n sacra_fw-la all_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o pastorship_n and_o church_n but_o extrinsical_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n quest._n 62._o be_v the_o trial_n judgement_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n necessary_a to_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o member_n into_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o bear_v and_o exercise_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o by_o office_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v in_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o tryer_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o fitness_n 2._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v otherwise_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v rational_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o action_n but_o the_o executioner_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n it_o be_v more_o the_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o the_o minister_n office_n consist_v in_o than_o in_o the_o bare_a do_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o baptise_v 3._o he_o that_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o church-admissions_a be_v suppose_v to_o have_v both_o ability_n and_o leisure_n to_o make_v he_o fit_a and_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o work_n 4._o the_o ordinary_a body_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o four_o qualification_n much_o less_o all_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o able_a so_o to_o examine_v a_o man_n faith_n and_o resolution_n with_o judgement_n and_o skill_n as_o may_v neither_o tend_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o himself_o nor_o of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v great_a skill_n that_o be_v require_v thereunto_o 2._o they_o have_v not_o ordinary_o leisure_n from_o their_o proper_a calling_n and_o labour_n to_o wait_v on_o such_o a_o work_n as_o it_o must_v be_v wait_v on_o especial_o in_o populous_a place_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v ability_n or_o leisure_n for_o 4._o and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o other_o three_o they_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o usurp_v the_o pastor_n office_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o preach_v baptise_v or_o other_o part_n of_o it_o 6._o and_o though_o pride_n often_o blind_a man_n both_o people_n and_o pastor_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o overlook_v the_o burden_n and_o look_v only_o at_o the_o authority_n and_o honour_n yet_o be_v it_o indeed_o a_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o laity_n if_o any_o will_v lay_v such_o a_o burden_n on_o they_o which_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o consequent_o will_v make_v they_o responsible_a for_o the_o omission_n or_o misdo_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n their_o judge_n 7._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o who_o of_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n not_o all_o nor_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o ever_o seek_v the_o vote_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o baptize_v a_o man_n not_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v no_o right_a 4._o joh._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o 21._o 15_o 16_o 17_o mat_n 28._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11._o 2_o thes._n 3_o 6_o 10_o 14._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o joh._n mar._n 13_o 9_o 23_o 33._o mar._n 4_o â—4_n mat._n 7._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 16._o 6._o 11_o 12._o mar._n 12._o 38._o &_o 8_o 15._o phil._n 3._o 2_o 3._o col._n 2._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o mat_n 24._o 4._o to_o show_v for_o it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n communion_n who_o the_o pastor_n receive_v because_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o judge_v and_o bear_v the_o reyes_n 9_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o a_o unworthy_a person_n be_v admit_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n need_v not_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o it_o or_o be_v disturb_v because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o employment_n 10._o yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o govern_n power_n and_o their_o execute_n duty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o so_o 1._o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o pastor_n as_o volunteer_n and_o not_o by_o violence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n to_o give_v the_o people_n all_o necessary_a satisfaction_n by_o give_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n that_o they_o may_v understand_o and_o quiet_o obey_v and_o submit_v 2._o and_o in_o case_n the_o people_n discern_v any_o notable_a appearance_n of_o danger_n by_o introduce_v heretic_n and_o gross_o impious_a man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o by_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v go_v to_o their_o pastor_n to_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o case_n 3._o and_o if_o by_o open_a proof_n or_o notoreity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o ignorance_n fraud_n or_o negligence_n the_o pastor_n thus_o corrupt_v the_o church_n the_o people_n may_v seek_v their_o due_a remedy_n from_o other_o pastor_n and_o magistrate_n 4._o and_o they_o may_v protest_v their_o own_o dissent_n from_o such_o proceed_n 5._o and_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n may_v cast_v off_o heretical_a and_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a pastor_n and_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o fit_a man_n as_o the_o church_n do_v against_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o as_o cyprian_n declare_v it_o his_o people_n duty_n to_o do_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a quest._n 63._o what_o power_n have_v the_o people_n in_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n answ._n this_o be_v here_o adjoin_v because_o it_o require_v but_o little_o more_o than_o the_o forego_n answer_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o also_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v 2._o but_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v they_o that_o 11._o 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o 3_o 6_o 11._o either_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n or_o avoid_v he_o 3._o therefore_o though_o ordinary_o they_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o pastor_n judgement_n yet_o if_o he_o gross_o offend_v 10._o 2_o joh._n â—â—â—â—_o 3._o 10._o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o e._n g._n to_o communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o open_o impious_a and_o excommunicate_v the_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a they_o may_v seek_v their_o remedy_n as_o before_o quest._n 64._o what_o be_v the_o people_n remedy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o pastor_n maladministration_n answ._n this_o also_o
be_v here_o annex_v for_o dispatch_n as_o be_v almost_o sufficient_o answer_v already_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o church_n disorder_n and_o male-administrations_a can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v remedy_v but_o many_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o imperfect_a must_v be_v bear_v 2._o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v to_o speak_v submissive_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v 17._o col._n 4._o 17._o heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o more_o private_o for_o the_o people_n more_o open_o to_o warn_v and_o entreat_v he_o not_o as_o his_o governor_n but_o as_o christian_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o regard_v christ_n interest_n and_o their_o own_o and_o have_v charity_n to_o desire_v his_o reformation_n 2._o the_o next_o remedy_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n of_o other_o church_n that_o they_o may_v 15._o act._n 15._o admonish_v he_o not_o as_o his_o governor_n but_o as_o neighbour_n pastor_n 3._o the_o next_o remedy_n be_v to_o seek_v redress_n from_o those_o governor_n that_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v or_o cast_v our_o the_o intolerable_a 4._o the_o last_o remedy_n be_v that_o of_o cyprian_a to_o desert_n such_o intolerable_a pastor_n but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o people_n must_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o proceed_v not_o proud_o ignorant_o erroneous_o passionate_o factious_o disorderly_a or_o rash_o quest._n 65._o may_v one_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n who_o live_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o answ._n the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v found_v in_o capacity_n right_o and_o obligation_n to_o actual_a communion_n duty_n and_o privilege_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v so_o stated_o distant_a be_v uncapable_a statedly_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o relation_n and_o name_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n accidental_o so_o distant_a be_v but_o for_o that_o time_n uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o retain_v capacity_n right_o and_o obligation_n stated_o for_o the_o future_a but_o not_o for_o the_o present_a exercise_n therefore_o he_o retain_v the_o relation_n and_o name_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o future_a intend_a exercise_n but_o not_o in_o so_o plenary_a a_o sense_n as_o he_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o present_a communion_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o length_n or_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o absence_n that_o whole_o cut_v off_o or_o continue_v the_o relation_n and_o name_n but_o the_o probability_n or_o improbability_n of_o a_o seasonable_a accession_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v remove_v but_o a_o day_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v no_o more_o his_o relation_n cease_v and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v long_o purpose_v and_o probable_o like_a to_o return_v and_o by_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o be_v hinder_v it_o do_v not_o whole_o end_v his_o relation_n 4._o if_o the_o delay_n be_v so_o long_o as_o either_o make_v the_o return_n improbable_a or_o as_o necessitate_v the_o church_n to_o have_v another_o statedly_n in_o the_o pastor_n place_n where_o they_o can_v have_v but_o one_o and_o so_o the_o people_n by_o take_v another_o consent_n though_o with_o grief_n to_o quit_v their_o relation_n and_o title_n to_o the_o former_a there_o the_o relation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o delusory_a formality_n of_o some_o that_o call_v themselves_o member_n of_o a_o separate_a or_o other_o church_n from_o which_o they_o most_o ordinary_o and_o stated_o live_v at_o a_o utter_a distance_n and_o yet_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o usual_o join_v with_o and_o all_o because_o they_o covenant_v with_o one_o and_o not_o with_o the_o other_o quest._n 66._o if_o a_o man_n be_v injurious_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n which_o way_n shall_v he_o have_v remedy_n answ._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n 1._o by_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n or_o those_o that_o wrong_v he_o 2._o by_o consult_v neighbour_n pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admonish_v he_o 3._o by_o the_o help_n of_o ruler_n where_o such_o be_v and_o the_o church_n good_a forbid_v it_o not_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n by_o remove_v to_o a_o church_n that_o will_v not_o so_o injure_v you_o and_o what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o save_o patience_n quest._n 67._o do_v presence_n always_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n or_o fault_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o god_n worship_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o what_o case_n be_v we_o guilty_a answ._n 1._o if_o it_o always_o make_v we_o guilty_a no_o man_n can_v join_v with_o any_o pastor_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v a_o wilful_a sinner_n because_o no_o man_n worship_v god_n without_o sin_n in_o matter_n or_o manner_n omission_n or_o commission_n 2._o if_o it_o never_o make_v we_o guilty_a it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o mahometan_n and_o bread-worshipper_n etc._n etc._n 3._o therefore_o the_o follow_a decision_n of_o the_o question_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n to_o separate_v do_v decide_v this_o case_n also_o for_o when_o separation_n be_v no_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n there_o our_o presence_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o when_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n there_o our_o presence_n be_v a_o sin_n 4._o especial_o in_o these_o two_o case_n our_o presence_n be_v a_o sin_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a assembly_n and_o worship_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v but_o judge_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o a_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n we_o ourselves_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o sin_n in_o communion_n or_o as_o a_o previous_a condition_n of_o our_o communion_n as_o to_o make_v some_o false_a profession_n or_o to_o declare_v our_o consent_n to_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o to_o commit_v corporal_a visible_a reputative_a idolatry_n or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n shall_v answer_v for_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o we_o when_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v present_a and_o make_v they_o not_o we_o by_o any_o sinful_a action_n of_o our_o own_o quest._n 68_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o wicked_a man_n answ._n the_o answer_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a for_o number_n and_o flagitiousness_n and_o notoriety_n as_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o the_o after_o resolution_n of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v peruse_v as_o if_o a_o church_n be_v so_o far_o defile_v with_o heresy_n or_o open_a impiety_n that_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n and_o bear_v down_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o society_n be_v become_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o church_n association_n and_o communion_n in_o this_o and_o other_o case_n it_o must_v be_v desert_v 2._o if_o we_o dâ—_n not_o perform_v our_o own_o duty_n to_o remote_a unlawful_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o admonition_n of_o the_o offender_n or_o pastor_n or_o what_o ever_o be_v prove_v real_o our_o duty_n the_o omission_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v our_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o sin_v not_o by_o omit_v our_o own_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n where_o scandalous_a sinner_n or_o heretic_n be_v permit_v the_o pastor_n and_o delinquent_n sin_n be_v not_o we_o 4._o yea_o if_o we_o do_v omit_v our_o own_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remedy_n that_o will_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n while_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v rather_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n to_o omit_v one_o duty_n first_o and_o thence_o fetch_v occasion_n to_o omit_v another_o quest._n 69._o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n right_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v suspension_n lawful_a of_o this_o see_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o synod_n proposition_n in_o new_a england_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o fundamental_a right_n of_o state_n and_o a_o immediate_a right_n of_o present_a possession_n or_o if_o you_o will_v between_o a_o right_n due_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o right_n to_o immediate_a reception_n simple_o consider_v 2._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o question_v controvert_v right_a and_o a_o unquestioned_a right_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v as_o follow_v 1._o every_o church-member_n at_o least_o adult_n as_o such_o have_v the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o state_v
relation_n or_o a_o right_n due_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o understand_o and_o serious_o at_o those_o season_n when_o by_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v administer_v 2._o but_o if_o upon_o fault_n or_o accusation_n this_o right_o be_v due_o question_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v become_v a_o controvert_v right_o and_o the_o possession_n or_o admission_n may_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n while_o it_o be_v under_o trial_n till_o a_o just_a decision_n 3._o though_o infant_n be_v true_a member_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a capacity_n due_o to_o receive_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o receiver_n and_o receive_v be_v more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o real_a receive_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o at_o least_o consent_v profess_v so_o that_o they_o want_v not_o a_o state_n of_o right_n as_o to_o their_o relation_n but_o a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o receive_v 4._o person_n at_o age_n who_o want_v not_o the_o right_n of_o a_o state_v relation_n may_v have_v such_o actual_a natural_a and_o moral_a indisposition_n as_o may_v also_o make_v they_o for_o that_o time_n unmeet_a to_o receive_v as_o sickness_n infection_n a_o journey_n persecution_n scatter_v the_o church_n a_o prison_n and_o moral_o 1._o want_v of_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n or_o parent_n may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o that_o be_v but_o new_o past_o their_o childhood_n 2._o some_o heinous_a sin_n of_o which_o the_o sinner_n have_v not_o so_o far_o repent_v as_o to_o be_v yet_o ready_a to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n or_o which_o be_v so_o scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o in_o public_a respect_n the_o person_n be_v yet_o unfit_a for_o its_o privilege_n 3._o such_o sin_n or_o accusation_n of_o sin_n as_o make_v the_o person_n church-title_n just_o controvert_v and_o his_o communion_n suspend_v till_o the_o case_n be_v decide_v 4._o such_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v as_o be_v like_a to_o hurt_v and_o distract_v the_o person_n if_o he_o shall_v receive_v till_o he_o be_v better_o satisfy_v these_o make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o present_a reception_n and_o so_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o his_o plenary_a right_n they_o have_v still_o right_a to_o receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n but_o be_v yet_o uncapable_a of_o that_o due_a receive_v they_o have_v not_o a_o plenary_a right_n to_o the_o thing_n 5._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o privilege_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o relative_n habitual_a or_o state_v right_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n and_o to_o godly_a conference_n to_o exercise_n of_o humiliation_n etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o for_o want_n of_o present_a actual_a preparation_n may_v be_v uncapable_a and_o so_o want_v a_o plenary_a right_n 6._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o double_a preparation_n necessary_a do_v most_o clear_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o case_n a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n must_v be_v visible_o cure_v of_o that_o state_n of_o utter_a ignorance_n unbelief_n ungodliness_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o its_o privilege_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v beside_o this_o general_a preparation_n a_o particular_a preparation_n also_o to_o each_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_n do_v it_o a_o man_n must_v understand_v what_o he_o go_v about_o and_o must_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o come_v with_o some_o suitable_a affection_n a_o man_n may_v have_v right_a to_o go_v a_o journey_n that_o want_v a_o horse_n or_o may_v have_v a_o horse_n that_o be_v not_o saddle_v he_o that_o have_v clothes_n must_v put_v they_o on_o before_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v into_o company_n he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o write_v may_v want_v a_o pen_n or_o have_v a_o bad_a one_o have_v of_o gracious_a habit_n may_v need_v the_o addition_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o act_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n quest._n 70._o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rank_n or_o classis_fw-la or_o species_n of_o church_n member_n at_o age_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n between_o infant_n member_n and_o adult_v confirm_v one_o answ._n some_o have_v excogitated_a such_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o species_n or_o order_n for_o convenience_n as_o a_o prudent_a necessary_a thing_n because_o to_o admit_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o think_v dangerous_a on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o cast_v all_o that_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v dangerous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o which_o the_o people_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o to_o preserve_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o have_v contrive_v this_o middle_a way_n or_o rank_n and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o about_o the_o title_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o middle_a order_n of_o mere_a learner_n and_o worshipper_n than_o about_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v occasional_o write_v more_o of_o it_o than_o i_o can_v here_o stay_v to_o recite_v and_o the_o accurate_a handle_n of_o it_o require_v more_o word_n than_o i_o will_v here_o use_v this_o breviate_v therefore_o shall_v be_v all_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o catechuman_n as_o be_v in_o mere_a preparation_n to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n be_v no_o church-member_n or_o christian_n at_o all_o and_o so_o in_o none_o of_o these_o rank_n 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a regular_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o no_o man_n unless_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o church-member_n or_o visible_a christian_a till_o baptise_a two_o objection_n be_v bring_v against_o this_o 1._o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v church-member_n as_o such_o before_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v believer_n they_o be_v baptize_v because_o member_n and_o not_o member_n by_o baptism_n answ._n this_o case_n have_v no_o difficulty_n 1._o a_o believer_n as_o such_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n member_n what_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n invisible_a but_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o he_o be_v a_o orderly_a professor_n of_o that_o belief_n and_o this_o profession_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n will_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o institute_v a_o certain_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a symbol_n or_o badge_n by_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v visible_a member_n and_o that_o be_v baptism_n indeed_o when_o baptism_n can_v be_v have_v a_o open_a profession_n without_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o sacrament_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v christ_n appoint_a symbol_n tessera_fw-la and_o church-door_n and_o till_o a_o person_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v but_o irregular_o and_o initial_o a_o professor_n as_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o covenant_n before_o the_o writing_n seal_v and_o deliver_v be_v initial_o a_o covenant_n or_o as_o person_n private_o contract_v without_o solemn_a matrimony_n be_v marry_v or_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n upon_o election_n and_o trial_n before_o ordination_n he_o have_v only_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o title_n which_o be_v not_o complete_a nor_o at_o all_o sufficient_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n to_o make_v a_o man_n visible_o and_o legal_o a_o marry_a man_n a_o minister_n and_o so_o here_o a_o christian._n for_o christ_n have_v choose_v his_o own_o visible_a badge_n by_o which_o his_o church-member_n must_v be_v know_v 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o infant-title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n they_o have_v but_o a_o initial_a right_n before_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o badge_n of_o visible_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a gradation_n to_o make_v up_o their_o visible_a christianity_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o and_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o believer_n have_v power_n and_o obligation_n to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o because_o every_o believer_n be_v himself_o dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o according_a
to_o its_o capacity_n therefore_o a_o believer_n child_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v virtual_o not_o actual_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o dedication_n or_o covenant_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o child_n have_v a_o be_v 3._o be_v thus_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o first_o dedicate_v he_o be_v after_o actual_o and_o regular_o dedicate_v in_o baptism_n and_o sacramental_o receive_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o make_v he_o a_o visible_a member_n or_o christian_n to_o which_o the_o two_o first_o be_v but_o introductory_n as_o conception_n be_v to_o humane_a nativity_n object_n 2._o but_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o church-member_n answ._n the_o word_n covenant_n here_o be_v ambiguous_a either_o it_o signify_v god_n law_n of_o grace_n or_o prescribe_v term_n for_o salvation_n with_o his_o immediate_a offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o accepter_n call_v the_o single_a covenant_n of_o god_n or_o it_o signify_v this_o with_o man_n consent_n call_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n where_o both_o party_n covenant_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o covenant_n only_o offer_v church-membership_a but_o make_v no_o man_n a_o church-member_n till_o consent_v it_o be_v but_o god_n conditional_a promise_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o and_o child_n to_o i_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n that_o make_v a_o christian_a or_o church-member_n object_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n as_o we_o answ._n that_o be_v that_o you_o and_o your_o child_n dedicate_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n â—â—t_v not_o otherwise_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o bare_a assent_v but_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v that_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o god_n also_o you_o can_v expect_v acceptance_n of_o he_o against_o your_o will_n nor_o indeed_o be_v you_o to_o be_v take_v for_o true_a believer_n yourselves_o if_o you_o dedicate_v not_o yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o your_o power_n object_n this_o offer_n or_o conditional_a covenant_n belong_v also_o to_o infidel_n answ._n the_o offer_n be_v to_o they_o but_o they_o accept_v it_o not_o but_o every_o believer_n accept_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o or_o devote_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o child_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o by_o that_o virtual_a dedication_n or_o consent_n his_o child_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o actual_o upon_o actual_a consent_n and_o dedication_n object_n but_o it_o be_v profession_n and_o not_o baptism_n that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n answ._n that_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v profession_n by_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v that_o peculiar_a act_n of_o profession_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o this_o use_n when_o a_o person_n be_v absolute_o devote_v resign_v and_o engage_v to_o god_n in_o a_o solemn_a sacrament_n this_o be_v our_o regular_a initiate_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o irregular_a embryo_n of_o a_o profession_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n ordinary_o prop._n 3._o the_o time_n of_o infant_n membership_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o covenant_n by_o our_o parent_n consent_v can_v be_v determine_v by_o duration_n but_o by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o reason_n through_o immaturity_n of_o age_n or_o continue_v idiot_n to_o choose_v for_o one_o self_n prop._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v teach_v catechuman_n before_o baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o usual_a with_o the_o ancients_n so_o to_o do_v though_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v do_v prop._n 5._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v teach_v all_o the_o baptize_v before_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v open_v before_o else_o they_o must_v do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o prop._n 6._o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n seal_v not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o baptism_n seal_v yet_o be_v there_o some_o further_a truth_n therein_o express_v and_o some_o more_o particular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o come_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o gratitude_n etc._n etc._n requisite_a therefore_o the_o same_o qualification_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o baptism_n justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o other_o of_o our_o confirmation_n exercise_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n 7._o whether_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n or_o at_o age_n if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o understand_v these_o high_a mystery_n they_o must_v stay_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o till_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o with_o most_o there_o must_v be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n between_o their_o baptism_n and_o full_a communion_n 8._o but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v say_v of_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n sing_v psalm_n praise_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n man_n must_v learn_v they_o before_o they_o can_v practice_v they_o and_o usual_o these_o as_o eucharistical_a act_n concur_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n 9_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v man_n in_o this_o state_n church-member_n of_o a_o middle_a rank_n and_o order_n between_o the_o baptise_a and_o the_o communicant_n be_v but_o a_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la a_o verbal_a controversy_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v that_o these_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n even_o before_o they_o thus_o communicate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v away_o for_o want_n of_o a_o state_v relation-title_n but_o of_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a 11._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n but_o upon_o such_o unfitness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n time_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o be_v it_o desirable_a for_o if_o the_o baptize_v understand_v those_o mystery_n the_o first_o day_n they_o may_v communicate_v in_o they_o 12._o therefore_o as_o man_n be_v prepare_v some_o may_v sudden_o communicate_v and_o some_o stay_v long_o 13._o when_o person_n be_v at_o age_n if_o pastor_n parent_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o gross_o negligent_a they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o low_a learning_n state_n for_o any_o considerable_a time_n unless_o their_o own_o negligence_n be_v the_o cause_n 14._o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o learning_n they_o have_v right_a to_o be_v spectator_n and_o auditor_n at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o catechuman_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n best_o teach_v by_o the_o practice_n to_o beholder_n 15._o but_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o scandal_n or_o gross_a neglect_n of_o piety_n and_o not_o only_o by_o ignorance_n give_v cause_n of_o question_v their_o title_n and_o suspend_v their_o possession_n of_o those_o sacred_a privilege_n these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o another_o rank_n even_o among_o those_o who_o title_n to_o church-membership_a itself_o become_v controvert_v and_o must_v undergo_v a_o trial_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o much_o i_o think_v may_v serve_v to_o resolve_v this_o considerable_a question_n quest._n 71._o whether_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a answ._n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o and_o some_o follow_a question_n in_o many_o book_n already_o that_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n i_o shall_v say_v very_o little_a here_o the_o question_n must_v be_v out_o of_o question_n with_o all_o christian_n i._o because_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v unlawful_a object_n they_o be_v lawful_a then_o but_o not_o now_o answ._n he_o that_o say_v so_o must_v prove_v where_o god_n have_v since_o forbid_v they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v object_n they_o may_v lawful_o be_v read_v in_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n but_o not_o use_v as_o prayer_n answ._n they_o be_v use_v as_o prayer_n then_o and_o be_v never_o since_o forbid_v yea_o john_n and_o christ_n do_v teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o pray_v and_o christ_n thus_o preface_v his_o form_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v ii_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n but_o to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v
a_o lent_n as_o he_o in_o twenty_o year_n sure_o i_o be_o i_o know_v many_o such_o on_o both_o side_n some_o that_o eat_v but_o a_o small_a meal_n a_o day_n and_o never_o drink_v wine_n at_o all_o and_o other_o that_o drink_v wine_n daily_o and_o eat_v of_o many_o dish_n at_o a_o meal_n and_o that_o to_o the_o full_a and_o of_o the_o sweet_a as_o fish_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o rail_v at_o the_o former_a for_o not_o fast_v as_o they_o do_v so_o delusory_a be_v the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o so_o â—alse_a the_o pretension_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n 4._o the_o ancient_a lent_n consist_v first_o of_o one_o day_n good-fryday_n alone_a and_o after_o that_o of_o three_o day_n and_o then_o of_o six_o and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v up_o to_o forty_o of_o which_o read_v dallaeus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la at_o large_a 5._o none_o can_v question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o obedient_a keep_n of_o such_o a_o civil_a lent_n fast_o as_o our_o statute_n command_v for_o the_o vend_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n so_o be_v it_o no_o bodily_a necessity_n oâ—_n great_a duty_n be_v against_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o those_o that_o can_v total_o fast_v yet_o to_o use_v more_o abstinence_n and_o a_o more_o mortify_a sort_n of_o diet_n than_o ordinary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n in_o due_a time_n 7._o if_o authority_n shall_v appoint_v such_o a_o mortify_a abstemious_a course_n upon_o lawful_a or_o tolerable_a ground_n and_o end_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o peremptory_o require_v it_o when_o my_o health_n or_o some_o great_a duty_n forbid_v it_o not_o 8._o as_o for_o the_o command_v such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o in_o lent_n not_o in_o imitation_n but_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o i_o will_v not_o command_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n but_o be_v peremptory_o command_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v with_o the_o forementioned_a exception_n 9_o it_o be_v ancient_o hold_v a_o crime_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n even_o in_o lent_n and_o i_o take_v that_o day_n to_o be_v separate_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o church_n festival_n or_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o fast_o though_o i_o be_v command_v unless_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a necessity_n as_o aforesaid_a of_o pilgrimage_n saint_n relic_n and_o shrine_n temple_n of_o their_o miracle_n of_o pray_o 〈…〉_o to_o angel_n to_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n dispensation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o true_a pastor_n to_o forgive_v sin_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o case_n which_o be_v common_o handle_v in_o our_o controversal_a writer_n against_o the_o papist_n i_o must_v thither_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o solution_n because_o the_o handle_n of_o all_o such_o particular_a case_n will_v swell_v my_o book_n to_o a_o magnitude_n beyond_o my_o intention_n and_o make_v this_o part_n unfuitable_a to_o the_o rest_n quest._n 102._o may_v we_o continue_v in_o a_o church_n where_o some_o one_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v as_o discipline_n prayer_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n answ._n distinguish_v 1._o of_o ordinance_n 2._o of_o a_o state_v want_n and_o a_o temporary_a want_n 3._o of_o one_o that_o may_v have_v better_o and_o one_o that_o can_v 1._o teach_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v ordinance_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o church_n assembly_n have_v not_o their_o proper_a use_n without_o they_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o a_o secondary_a need_n and_o must_v be_v use_v when_o 〈…〉_o but_o a_o church-assemble_o may_v attain_v its_o end_n sometime_o without_o it_o in_o a_o good_a degree_n 3._o discipline_n be_v implicit_o exercise_v when_o none_o but_o the_o baptise_a be_v communicant_n and_o when_o profess_a christian_n voluntary_o assemble_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v distinguish_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a much_o more_o when_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n be_v by_o the_o law_n keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o our_o rubric_n and_o canon_n do_v require_v 4._o but_o for_o the_o full_a explicit_a and_o exacter_n exercise_v of_o discipline_n it_o be_v very_o desirable_a for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a fence_n or_o hedge_n and_o preservative_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o both_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o holy_a assembly_n may_v subsist_v without_o it_o as_o in_o helvetia_n and_o other_o country_n it_o be_v find_v i_o conclude_v then_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v a_o free_a man_n shall_v choose_v that_o place_n etc._n act_n 28._o ult_n &_o 11._o 26._o &_o 20._o 7_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o act_n 2._o 42._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 25_o 26_o col_n 4._o 16._o act_n 13_o 27._o &_o 15_o 2d_o â—_o theâ—s_v 5_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o have_v the_o full_a opportunity_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o edify_a his_o soul._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o freeman_n that_o can_v remove_v without_o a_o great_a hurt_n than_o the_o good_a either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o country_n or_o to_o his_o family_n his_o neighbour_n or_o himself_o 3._o without_o teach_v prayer_n and_o divine_a praise_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reckon_v that_o we_o have_v proper_a church-assembly_n and_o communion_n 4._o we_o must_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o procure_v the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n 5._o when_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o join_v in_o those_o assembly_n that_o be_v without_o it_o and_o rather_o to_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n than_o none_o few_o church_n have_v the_o lord_n supper_n above_o once_o a_o month_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v use_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o oft_o and_o yet_o they_o meet_v on_o other_o day_n 6._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o preach_a prayer_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v so_o excellent_o perform_v in_o some_o church_n that_o want_v both_o discipline_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o so_o cold_o and_o ignorant_o manage_v in_o another_o church_n that_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o man_n soul_n may_v much_o more_o flourish_n and_o prosper_v under_o the_o former_a than_o the_o late_a 7._o if_o forbear_v or_o want_v some_o ordinance_n for_o a_o time_n be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o probable_a procurement_n 1._o matth._n 26._o 31._o act_n 8._o 1._o of_o they_o we_o may_v the_o better_o forbear_v 8._o the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o only_a by_o the_o length_n but_o by_o the_o probability_n of_o success_n for_o sometime_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o craft_n of_o man_n in_o power_n may_v keep_v man_n so_o long_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o a_o long_a expectation_n or_o wait_v may_v become_v our_o duty_n quest._n 103._o must_v the_o pastor_n remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o when_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o though_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v it_o and_o the_o church_n consent_v not_o to_o dismiss_v we_o and_o so_o of_o other_o case_n of_o disagreement_n answ._n 1._o as_o in_o man_n soul_n the_o intellectual_a guidance_n the_o will_n and_o the_o executive_a power_n do_v concur_v so_o in_o church_n case_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o potestative_a government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o directive_n guidance_n of_o the_o senior_a pastor_n and_o the_o attractive_a love_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a inferior_a final_a cause_n shall_v all_o concur_v and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v confusion_n and_o when_o god_n order_n be_v break_v which_o command_v their_o concurrence_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o division_n which_o god_n allow_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v take_v part_n with_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o head_n or_o with_o the_o head_n against_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n on_o supposition_n of_o cross_a inclination_n or_o interest_n when_o as_o nature_n suppose_v either_o a_o concord_n of_o inclination_n and_o interest_n or_o else_o the_o ruin_n sickness_n or_o death_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o cure_n must_v be_v by_o reconcile_a they_o rather_o than_o by_o know_v which_o to_o side_n with_o against_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v we_o must_v suppose_v such_o disease_n frequent_o to_o happen_v they_o that_o can_v cure_v they_o must_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n for_o my_o
because_o it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n a_o duty_n and_o now_o interpret_v a_o heinous_a sin_n but_o in_o case_n that_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n lie_v on_o it_o or_o that_o the_o scandal_n on_o religion_n for_o my_o deny_v civil_a honour_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o perilous_a consequence_n than_o the_o scandal_n of_o seem_a idolatry_n i_o will_v perform_v that_o civil_a honour_n which_o i_o do_v before_o and_o which_o god_n enjoin_v i_o to_o perform_v to_o my_o prince_n but_o i_o will_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n by_o open_a protest_v seasonable_o against_o the_o idolatry_n quest._n 116._o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o any_o error_n or_o sect_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v it_o formal_o as_o such_o 2._o but_o not_o material_o when_o 1._o there_o be_v just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n for_o it_o 2._o and_o i_o error_n every_o sect_n of_o err_a christian_n according_o use_v to_o err_v in_o worship_n and_o have_v some_o badge_n and_o symbol_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o error_n may_v disow_v the_o error_n for_o 1._o all_o sect_n and_o erroneous_a person_n may_v turn_v holy_a word_n and_o duty_n into_o symbol_n of_o their_o error_n 2._o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v imperfect_a do_v sometime_o err_v in_o matter_n or_o manner_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o he_o that_o will_v material_o avoid_v all_o the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o their_o error_n shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n or_o christian._n 3._o as_o we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a so_o to_o avoid_v all_o their_o error_n that_o we_o choose_v they_o not_o and_o make_v they_o not_o formal_o our_o own_o practice_n as_o tautology_n vain_a repetition_n disorder_n unfit_a phrase_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v the_o speaker_n do_v as_o much_o better_a as_o we_o can_v so_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o do_v use_v they_o nor_o deny_v they_o our_o communion_n when_o they_o use_v they_o else_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o all_o other_o from_o we_o 4._o but_o when_o we_o be_v present_a with_o they_o our_o mind_n must_v disow_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o join_v in_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o join_v in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a and_o yet_o as_o we_o go_v along_o to_o disow_v in_o our_o mind_n all_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v amiss_o quest._n 117._o be_v all_o indifferent_a thing_n make_v unlawful_a to_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n answ._n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o idolatry_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o other_o by-abuse_n 2._o oâ—_n a_o abuse_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o remote_a country_n and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o country_n 3._o of_o the_o reason_n invite_v we_o to_o use_v they_o whether_o necessary_a or_o not_o 1._o the_o case_n of_o symbol_n or_o badge_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o other_o abuse_n 2._o a_o abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o age_n and_o place_n we_o live_v in_o or_o any_o other_o which_o will_v be_v the_o scandal_n embolden_v other_o to_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v comply_v in_o without_o so_o great_a reason_n as_o will_v notable_o preponderate_v the_o evil_a consequent_n 3._o but_o yet_o in_o many_o case_n such_o abuse_v indifferent_a thing_n may_v after_o be_v lawful_o use_v by_o believer_n for_o instance_n 1._o name_n may_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o lawful_o use_v by_o we_o as_o the_o name_n god_n deus_n lord_n holy_a just_a good_a temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n heaven_n sun_n moon_n jupiter_n saturn_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o i_o mean_v these_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o these_o language_n that_o these_o name_n be_v all_o in_o themselves_o indifferent_a appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o natural_o necessary_a nor_o by_o god_n institution_n but_o arbitrary_a sign_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o choice_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o lawful_o make_v new_a word_n to_o signify_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o these_o do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v lawful_o use_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n english_a and_o latin_a even_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a themselves_o do_v judge_v 2._o and_o the_o use_n of_o temple_n these_o individual_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a 3._o so_o also_o of_o bell_n pulpit_n cup_n table_n and_o font_n and_o other_o utensil_n 4._o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v this_o individual_a book_n rather_o than_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o after_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 5._o if_o the_o king_n will_v give_v not_o only_o the_o garment_n but_o the_o money_n land_n lordship_n house_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_a or_o otherwise_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n to_o any_o poor_a people_n or_o most_o of_o the_o scrupulous_a they_o will_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dedicate_v the_o same_o land_n and_o money_n afterward_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o maintain_v religious_a worship_n 6._o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o idolater_n when_o ever_o he_o please_v to_o deprive_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v nothing_o indifferent_a to_o we_o see_v they_o can_v abuse_v they_o all_o 7._o yea_o almost_o nothing_o be_v then_o already_o indifferent_a there_o be_v few_o thing_n that_o some_o person_n in_o some_o time_n and_o place_n have_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 8._o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o all_o individual_a thing_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o decision_n now_o give_v will_v hold_v good_a but_o if_o it_o be_v also_o of_o all_o species_n of_o such_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o a_o man_n reason_n to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o quest._n 118._o may_v we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o week_n day_n which_o idolatry_n honour_v their_o idol_n with_o as_o sunday_n monday_n saturday_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o month_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v 1._o because_o the_o name_n have_v be_v so_o gross_o abuse_v 2._o and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v our_o monument_n temple-name_n and_o other_o relic_n among_o you_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o keep_v possession_n for_o we_o till_o it_o be_v restore_v so_o the_o heathen_n say_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n your_o very_a name_n of_o your_o day_n and_o month_n prove_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v elder_a than_o you_o and_o keep_v possession_n for_o we_o till_o it_o be_v restore_v 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o wise_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o abuse_n 3._o but_o yet_o long_a custom_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n have_v so_o far_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n and_o ill_a effect_n that_o rather_o than_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o any_o by_o seem_a singularity_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a still_o to_o use_v these_o name_n as_o it_o be_v to_o luke_n to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n jupiter_n and_o mercury_n historical_o 4._o in_o such_o case_n the_o true_a solution_n of_o the_o question_n must_v be_v by_o weigh_v accident_n and_o foresee_a consequent_n together_o wise_o and_o impartial_o and_o he_o that_o can_v foresee_v which_o way_n be_v likely_a to_o do_v most_o good_a or_o hurt_n may_v satisfactory_o know_v his_o duty_n quest._n 119._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v secret_o when_o we_o come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o particular_a law_n about_o but_o the_o general_a law_n must_v regulate_v we_o let_v all_o be_v do_v decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n 2._o our_o great_a and_o principal_a business_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n assembly_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o according_o as_o our_o great_a business_n we_o must_v intend_v and_o do_v 3._o in_o a_o place_n where_o superstition_n make_v ignorant_a people_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n so_o to_o begin_v with_o secret_a prayer_n when_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o scandalous_a as_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o error_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v before_o the_o public_a worship_n begin_v
that_o be_v elder_a and_o able_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 24._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o deaconess_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o minister_n two_o or_o more_o 26._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n 27._o what_o space_n of_o ground_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n bound_n for_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o member_n 28._o how_o many_o neighbour_n church_n shall_v make_v a_o synod_n and_o which_o be_v they_o 29._o how_o many_o member_n a_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o 30._o who_o shall_v be_v precedent_n or_o whether_o any_o and_o who_o shall_v gather_v the_o vote_n 31._o who_o shall_v record_v their_o act_n as_o scribe_v 32._o what_o messenger_n shall_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 33._o what_o letter_n for_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n 34._o when_o pastor_n shall_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o to_o which_o 35._o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v minister_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n 36._o how_o many_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v be_v 37._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o music_n by_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n or_o house_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o what_o 38._o who_o shall_v lead_v the_o psalm_n 39_o who_o shall_v read_v 40._o what_o word_n the_o church_n profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o 41._o by_o what_o sign_n the_o church_n shall_v signify_v their_o consent_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n stand_v up_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o by_o voice_n or_o write_v 42._o by_o what_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n man_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n or_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o book_n or_o kiss_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n 43._o whether_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sacrament_n sit_v near_o the_o table_n or_o keep_v far_o off_o 44._o whether_o it_o be_v put_v into_o each_o person_n hand_n or_o they_o take_v it_o themselves_o with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a invention_n to_o determine_v of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o 1._o at_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o year_n or_o week_n baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v 2._o at_o what_o age_n person_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o on_o what_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o week_n there_o shall_v be_v lecture_n or_o church-assembly_n 4._o how_o oâ—t_n and_o when_o minister_n shall_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n private_o 5._o on_o what_o hour_n the_o church_n shall_v assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 6._o how_o long_a prayer_n read_v and_o sermon_n shall_v be_v 7._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o end_v the_o public_a exercise_n 8._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o pray_v in_o family_n or_o in_o secret_a 9_o how_o often_o disciplinary_a meeting_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o try_v of_o accuse_a member_n 10._o how_o often_o synod_n shall_v meet_v and_o how_o long_o continue_v of_o holy_a day_n before_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a exercise_n 1._o what_o edifice_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v for_o such_o use_n 2._o in_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v situate_a 3._o where_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v stand_v 4._o and_o where_o the_o font_n 5._o and_o where_o the_o table_n 6._o where_o each_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v sit_v 7._o where_o synod_n shall_v meet_v 8._o how_o many_o temple_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o accidental_a subordinate_a office_n as_o lector_n clerk_n doorkeeper_n churchwarden_n and_o many_o more_o before_o mention_v 7._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o church_n utensil_n as_o table_n cup_n linen_n pulpit_n font_n clock_n hourglass_n bell_n seat_n decent_a habit_n of_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o decent_a gesture_n not_o particular_o command_v as_o what_o gesture_n to_o preach_v in_o standing_z or_o sit_v what_o gesture_n to_o read_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o hear_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o whether_o to_o be_v cover_v or_o bareheaded_a in_o what_o gesture_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o scripture_n no_o more_o regulate_v we_o than_o of_o the_o room_n the_o hour_n of_o communicate_v the_o number_n of_o communicant_n the_o place_n in_o all_o which_o christ_n example_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a law_n 9_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o order_n 1._o whether_o the_o pastor_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n read_v or_o exhortation_n 2._o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n or_o ejaculation_n private_o 3._o whether_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o or_o two_o long_a continue_a prayer_n or_o many_o short_a one_o 4._o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v before_o sermon_n immediate_o and_o after_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o in_o the_o read_n place_n 5._o when_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v and_o how_o many_o 6._o how_o many_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o which_o and_o in_o what_o order_n 7._o whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v before_o or_o after_o or_o when_o 8._o when_o the_o catechuman_n and_o learner_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o proper_a eucharistical_a church_n exercise_n begin_v 9_o when_o collection_n make_v etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o scatter_a flock_n who_o be_v afflict_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o imperiousness_n of_o those_o pastor_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o domination_n to_o promote_v all_o thy_o own_o holy_a law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o canon_n in_o all_o these_o case_n or_o such_o like_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v more_o work_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o flock_n even_o unto_o those_o distraction_n and_o dissâ—pations_n and_o fierce_a persecution_n and_o contention_n which_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exercise_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o many_o more_o throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n answ._n alas_o many_o and_o great_a 1._o they_o tend_v to_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a prerogative_n 2._o and_o to_o advance_v man_n blind_a and_o sinful_a man_n into_o his_o place_n 3._o and_o thereby_o to_o debase_v religion_n make_v it_o but_o a_o humane_a or_o a_o mix_a thing_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o its_o author_n be_v 4._o and_o thereby_o they_o debase_v also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o while_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o divine_a 5._o they_o tend_v to_o depose_v god_n from_o his_o authority_n in_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o level_v or_o join_v he_o there_o but_o with_o man_n 6._o they_o tend_v to_o man_n doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o may_v his_o constitution_n be_v 7._o they_o tend_v to_o drive_v out_o all_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o world_n while_o man_n that_o be_v so_o bad_a be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bad_a that_o be_v make_v by_o so_o bad_a a_o author_n 8._o and_o it_o take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v fear_v so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o destroy_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o he_o that_o serve_v man_n must_v be_v reward_v by_o man_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n but_o join_v he_o with_o themselves_o yet_o this_o mixture_n debase_v and_o destroy_v religion_n as_o the_o mixture_n of_o god_n and_o mammon_n in_o man_n love_n and_z as_o mix_v and_o debase_v metal_n do_v the_o sovereign_n coin_n 9_o it_o harden_v infidel_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n for_o they_o will_v reverence_v no_o more_o of_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o when_o they_o find_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v humane_a they_o suspect_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o contemn_v it_o all_o even_o as_o protestant_n do_v popery_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o humane_a trinket_n and_o toy_n with_o which_o we_o see_v they_o exercise_v and_o delude_v their_o silly_a follower_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o divide_v all_o the_o church_n and_o breed_v and_o feed_v convention_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 11._o and_o because_o man_n that_o will_v command_v will_v be_v obey_v and_o they_o that_o be_v
than_o to_o have_v no_o public_a help_n and_o worship_n quest._n 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o as_o god_n word_n or_o to_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o scandalous_o in_o a_o title_n and_o manner_n tend_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a distinguish_n of_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o judith_n tobit_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o fabulous_a false_a and_o bad_a as_o our_o protestant_a writer_n reignoldus_fw-la amesius_n whitaker_n chamier_n and_o abundance_n more_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a ordinary_o to_o read_v they_o in_o that_o honourable_a way_n as_o chapter_n call_v lesson_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o read_v heretical_a fabulous_a or_o erroneous_a book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v public_o apocryphal_a and_o humane_a write_n homily_n or_o edify_a sermon_n on_o these_o condition_n follow_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v indeed_o sound_a doctrine_n holy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o read_v scandalous_o without_o sufficient_a difference_v they_o from_o god_n book_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o exclude_v or_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_a church-duty_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o ignorant_a lazy_a ministry_n that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v no_o better_o nor_o to_o exercise_v the_o minister_n sloth_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o preach_v 5._o and_o special_o if_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o the_o church_n agreement_n require_v it_o as_o a_o signification_n what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o they_o profess_v 6._o or_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n or_o no_o one_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o to_o their_o edification_n any_o other_o way_n 7._o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o catechism_n be_v confess_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n by_o almost_o all_o quest._n 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o layman_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n have_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o minister_n answ._n 1._o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o a_o community_n or_o association_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a thing_n 2._o such_o a_o assembly_n ought_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o other_o fit_a time_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o those_o meeting_n they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o follow_v 1._o they_o may_v pray_v together_o a_o layman_n be_v ☞_o ☞_o the_o speaker_n 2._o they_o may_v sing_v psalm_n 3._o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o they_o may_v read_v some_o holy_a edify_a write_n of_o divine_n or_o repeat_v some_o minister_n sermon_n 4._o some_o that_o be_v able_a may_v speak_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o master_n may_v do_v in_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v open_v before_o 5._o and_o some_o such_o may_v catechise_v the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a 6._o they_o may_v by_o mutual_a conference_n open_v their_o case_n to_o each_o other_o and_o communicate_v what_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n they_o have_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o each_o other_o edification_n 7._o they_o may_v make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n covenant_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o be_v better_a than_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o 1._o none_o of_o they_o may_v do_v any_o of_o this_o as_o a_o pastor_n ruler_n priest_n or_o office-teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o may_v they_o baptise_v 3._o nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o nor_o excommunicate_a by_o sentence_n but_o only_o executive_o agree_v to_o avoid_v the_o notorious_o impenitent_a 5._o nor_o absolve_v ministerial_o or_o as_o by_o authority_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o government_n 6._o and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o get_v a_o pastor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a quest._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o be_v fallible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v that_o any_o book_n be_v true_a or_o better_a than_o it_o be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o any_o that_o be_v faulty_a or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v total_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v or_o say_v or_o impeccable_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v 2._o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v of_o any_o large_a and_o dubious_a book_n in_o which_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o they_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o their_o best_a writing_n prayer_n or_o work_n to_o be_v faulty_a as_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o our_o common_a culpable_a imperfection_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o it_o if_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o humane_a write_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o church-confession_n that_o be_v find_v be_v offer_v we_o for_o our_o consent_n we_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v i_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o write_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o that_o he_o never_o err_v but_o that_o he_o err_v not_o in_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v quest._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o impose_v such_o oath_n i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v many_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n do_v ever_o know_v of_o any_o such_o practice_n as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o it_o come_v up_o the_o magistracy_n prince_n and_o emperor_n fall_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n grow_v to_o what_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n and_o far_o shall_v i_o be_v from_o desire_v such_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o take_v such_o oath_n and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o usurper_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o we_o can_v swear_v no_o further_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n himself_o but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o a_o usurper_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o christ._n 2._o but_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o subordinate_a civil_a usurper_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o receive_v authority_n and_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o that_o
be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a usurper_n quoad_fw-la personam_fw-la that_o have_v no_o true_a call_n to_o a_o lawful_a office_n shall_v after_o have_v a_o call_v or_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o consent_v and_o call_v he_o than_o the_o impediment_n from_o his_o usurpation_n be_v remove_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v we_o to_o swear_v obedience_n even_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la to_o such_o a_o usurper_n who_o office_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a or_o forbid_v by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n no_o protestant_a think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n nor_o do_v any_o that_o take_v lay-elders_a to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a office_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o such_o 4._o if_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o unlawful_a ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v also_o at_o once_o in_o another_o that_o be_v lawful_a we_o may_v swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lawful_a office_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o italy_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o to_o a_o cardinal_n as_o richelieu_n mazarine_n ximenes_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o king_n minister_n exercise_v a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o tenant_n where_o law_n and_o custom_n require_v it_o to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o a_o lay_v elder_a as_o his_o landlord_n or_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o think_v the_o english_a prelacy_n a_o unlawful_a office_n yet_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o they_o not_o as_o officer_n claim_v a_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n but_o as_o ordinary_n or_o officer_n make_v by_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v so_o much_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n under_o he_o as_o he_o can_v delegate_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n bishop_n or_o spiritual_a key-bearer_n or_o ruler_n but_o the_o supreme_a civil_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o determine_v all_o thing_n extrinsic_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o so_o of_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o subject_n and_o if_o prelacy_n be_v prove_v never_o so_o unlawful_a no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o king_n command_v we_o may_v swear_v or_o perform_v formal_a obedience_n to_o a_o prelate_n as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n judgement_n in_o this_o read_v bradshaw_n against_o can_n etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n no_o oath_n to_o inferior_n be_v lawful_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o at_o least_o against_o his_o will_n 6._o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o flock_n to_o obey_v every_o presbyter_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o people_n swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o all_o wise_a and_o conscionable_a christian_n shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o introduction_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n and_o deny_v such_o oath_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o may_v that_o be_v 1._o if_o the_o king_n be_v against_o it_o we_o must_v refuse_v it_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v neutral_a or_o mere_o passive_a in_o it_o we_o must_v refuse_v unless_o some_o apparent_a necessity_n for_o the_o church_n good_a require_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o favour_v of_o pride_n in_o such_o presbyter_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n that_o they_o exact_v such_o oath_n but_o 5._o mat._n 22._o 4_o 10._o luke_n 22._o 27_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 35._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a humility_n lowliness_n and_o condescension_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v his_o minister_n who_o must_v be_v great_a by_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o 4._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o future_a 5._o and_o such_o new_a imposition_n give_v just_a reason_n to_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v aspire_v after_o some_o inordinate_a exaltation_n or_o have_v some_o ill_a project_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o themselves_o 7._o but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o own_o ambition_n which_o impose_v it_o but_o either_o the_o king_n and_o law_n command_v it_o or_o necessity_n require_v it_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ☜_o ☜_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v we_o by_o christ_n to_o promise_v or_o swear_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n even_o when_o they_o may_v sin_v in_o demand_v such_o a_o oath_n 8._o if_o a_o office_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o yet_o have_v unlawful_a integral_n or_o adjunct_n or_o be_v abuse_v in_o exercise_n it_o will_v not_o by_o such_o addition_n or_o abuse_n be_v make_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o officer_n as_o such_o 9_o if_o one_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n will_v make_v another_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o without_o authority_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o usurper_n before_o mention_v quest._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_n be_v upon_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v without_o a_o text_n to_o make_v sacred_a oration_n 3._o actâ—_n 2_o &_o 3._o like_o greg._n nazianzenes_n and_o homily_n like_o macarius_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n and_o many_o other_o ancients_n and_o like_o our_o own_o church-homily_n 2._o but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v our_o 18._o luke_n 4._o 18._o very_a office_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n bring_v a_o new_a word_n or_o message_n from_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o keep_v interpret_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n already_o receive_v and_o we_o be_v not_o 7._o mal._n 2._o 7._o successor_n of_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n but_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v teacher_n of_o god_n receive_v word_n and_o this_o practice_n will_v help_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v our_o office_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v preserve_v the_o due_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o contrary_a practice_n may_v diminish_v quest._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v on_o answ._n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n be_v cease_v cessante_fw-la subditorum_fw-la capacitate_v as_o a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n and_o so_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n proper_a to_o adam_n in_o that_o state_n and_o to_o many_o particular_a person_n since_o 2._o the_o covenant_n mix_v of_o grace_n and_o work_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o such_o be_v never_o make_v to_o we_o or_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v cease_v by_o the_o come_n and_o perfect_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o other_o of_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o not_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o their_o first_o make_v and_o the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o particular_a thing_n and_o person_n past_a and_o go_v be_v accomplish_v 4._o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v still_o christ_n law_n and_o that_o law_n be_v much_o expound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o god_n once_o for_o another_o use_n do_v say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n as_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v still_o the_o same_o 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o noah_n for_o all_o mankind_n be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o main_a condition_n that_o be_v as_o to_o pardon_v give_v by_o it_o
will_v ever_o study_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n and_o the_o way_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n for_o a_o divine_a to_o study_v god_n law_n and_o a_o lawyer_n man_n law_n before_o either_o of_o they_o know_v in_o general_a what_o a_o law_n or_o what_o government_n be_v as_o nature_n notifi_v it_o to_o we_o §_o 20._o direct_v 15._o when_o you_o come_v to_o divinity_n i_o be_o not_o for_o their_o way_n that_o will_v have_v you_o begin_v with_o the_o father_n and_o thence_o form_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n to_o yourselves_o if_o every_o young_a student_n must_v be_v put_v on_o such_o a_o task_n we_o may_v have_v many_o religion_n quick_o but_o shall_v certain_o have_v much_o ignorance_n and_o error_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o unthankful_a to_o god_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o late_a time_n have_v bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o theological_a writing_n incomparable_o more_o methodical_a judicious_a full_a clear_a and_o excellent_o fiâ—ted_v also_o by_o application_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n than_o any_o that_o be_v know_v to_o we_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n reverence_n of_o antiquity_n have_v its_o proper_a place_n and_o use_v but_o be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n fool_n non-proficients_a or_o contemner_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n my_o advice_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o begin_v with_o a_o conjunction_n of_o english_a catechism_n and_o the_o confession_n work_n i_o mention_v not_o your_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o suppose_v it_o â—ust_z be_v your_o constant_a work_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practical_a holy_a writing_n of_o our_o english_a divine_n and_o that_o you_o never_o separate_v these_o asunder_o these_o practical_a book_n do_v common_o themselves_o contain_v the_o principle_n and_o do_v press_v they_o in_o so_o warm_a a_o work_a manner_n as_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o till_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o use_n but_o keep_v as_o in_o the_o porch_n get_v then_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a catechism_n and_o compare_v they_o well_o together_o and_o compare_v all_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o put_v those_o which_o they_o account_v the_o weighty_a and_o sure_a truth_n and_o with_o they_o read_v daily_o the_o most_o spiritual_a heart-moving_a treatise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o repentance_n faith_n love_n obedience_n hope_v and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n as_o also_o of_o prayer_n and_o other_o particular_a duty_n and_o of_o temptation_n and_o particular_a sin_n and_o when_o you_o have_v go_v through_o the_o catechism_n read_v over_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o sound_a systeme_n of_o divinity_n and_o after_o that_o proceed_v to_o some_o large_a thesis_n and_o then_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o exact_a methodist_n and_o think_v not_o that_o you_o well_o understand_v divinity_n till_o 1._o you_o know_v it_o as_o methodise_v and_o joint_v in_o a_o due_a scheme_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o several_a scheme_n see_v you_o know_v not_o the_o beauty_n nor_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o thing_n if_o you_o know_v they_o not_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n where_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o several_a respect_n to_o other_o point_n and_o 2._o till_o it_o be_v wrought_v into_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o digest_v into_o a_o holy_a nature_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n that_o will_v prove_v you_o wise_a and_o make_v you_o happy_a and_o give_v you_o solid_a peace_n and_o comfort_n §_o 21._o direct_v 16._o when_o you_o have_v go_v so_o far_o set_v yourselves_o to_o read_v the_o ancient_n 1._o and_o take_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o live_v 2._o observe_v most_o the_o historical_a part_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o factâ—_n do_v then_o obtain_v 3._o some_o must_v be_v read_v whole_o and_o some_o but_o in_o part_n 4._o council_n and_o church_n history_n here_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n §_o 22._o direct_v 17._o with_o they_o read_v the_o best_a commentator_n on_o the_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a §_o 23._o direct_v 18._o and_o then_o set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o church_n controversy_n though_o those_o that_o the_o time_n make_v necessary_a must_v be_v soon_o look_v into_o look_v first_o and_o most_o into_o those_o which_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o practice_n require_v your_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o above_o all_o here_o read_v well_o those_o write_n at_o confute_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o most_o solid_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o great_a point_n and_o think_v not_o much_o to_o bestow_v some_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o read_v some_o of_o the_o old_a school_n divine_v §_o 24._o direct_v 19_o when_o you_o come_v to_o form_v up_o your_o belief_n of_o certainty_n in_o religion_n take_v in_o nothing_o as_o sure_a and_o necessary_a which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v for_o truth_n and_o in_o perspicuity_n and_o method_n the_o late_a time_n much_o excel_v they_o but_o christian_a religion_n be_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a part_n than_o they_o have_v §_o 25._o direct_v 20._o still_o remember_v that_o man_n various_a capacity_n do_v occasion_n a_o great_a variety_n of_o duty_n some_o man_n have_v clear_a and_o strong_a understanding_n by_o nature_n these_o shall_v study_v thing_n as_o much_o as_o book_n for_o possible_o they_o may_v excel_v and_o correct_v their_o author_n some_o be_v natural_o of_o dull_a or_o less-judicious_a head_n that_o with_o no_o study_n of_o thing_n can_v reach_v half_a so_o high_a as_o they_o may_v do_v by_o study_v the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v these_o must_v take_v more_o on_o trust_n from_o their_o author_n and_o confess_v their_o weakness_n §_o 26._o direct_v 21._o after_z or_o with_o all_o controversy_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o reconciler_n who_o pretend_v to_o narrow_a or_o end_v the_o difference_n for_o usual_o they_o be_v such_o as_o know_v more_o than_o the_o contender_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o name_n of_o book_n quest._n 174._o what_o book_n especial_o of_o theology_n shall_v one_o choose_v who_o for_o want_v of_o money_n or_o time_n can_v read_v but_o few_o answ._n general_n the_o truth_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o read_n of_o many_o book_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a or_o good_a but_o the_o well_o read_v of_o a_o few_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o best_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o read_v over_o very_o many_o on_o the_o same_o subject_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o loss_n of_o precious_a time_n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o read_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a tend_v much_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v the_o best_a way_n if_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o that_o way_n avoidable_a to_o be_v omit_v life_n therefore_o be_v short_a and_o work_v great_a and_o knowledge_n be_v for_o love_n and_o practice_n and_o no_o man_n have_v leisure_n to_o learn_v all_o thing_n a_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a 4._o but_o some_o considerable_a acquaintance_n with_o many_o book_n be_v now_o become_v by_o accident_n necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a 1._o because_o unhappy_o a_o young_a student_n know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o best_a till_o he_o have_v try_v they_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v another_o man_n word_n he_o know_v not_o who_o word_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v for_o among_o grave_a man_n account_v great_a scholar_n it_o be_v few_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a and_o wise_a and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a himself_o can_v know_v who_o else_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o every_o man_n will_v commend_v the_o author_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o some_o author_n above_o other_o what_o do_v i_o but_o commend_v my_o own_o judgement_n to_o you_o even_o as_o if_o i_o commend_v my_o own_o book_n and_o persuade_v you_o to_o read_v they_o when_o another_o man_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n will_v commend_v to_o you_o book_n of_o a_o different_a sort_n and_o how_o know_v a_o raw_a student_n which_o of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n 2._o because_o no_o one_o man_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o say_v all_o
bear_v too_o patient_o with_o yourselves_o if_o another_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o he_o do_v not_o make_v you_o evil_n it_o be_v worse_a to_o make_v you_o bad_a than_o to_o call_v you_o so_o and_o this_o you_o do_v against_o yourselves_o do_v your_o neighbour_n wrong_v you_o in_o your_o honour_n or_o estate_n but_o he_o endanger_v not_o your_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o forfeit_v your_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o deserve_v damnation_n for_o you_o nor_o make_v your_o soul_n displease_v to_o god_n but_o all_o this_o you_o do_v against_o yourselves_o even_o more_o than_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n do_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v too_o little_o offend_v with_o yourselves_o see_v here_o the_o power_n of_o blind_a self-love_n if_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o you_o will_v agree_v as_o peaceable_o with_o your_o neighbour_n almost_o as_o with_o yourselves_o love_v they_o more_o and_o you_o will_v bear_v more_o with_o they_o and_o provoke_v they_o less_o §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o compose_v your_o mind_n to_o christian_a gentleness_n and_o meekness_n and_o suffer_v not_o passion_n to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o make_v you_o either_o turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a to_o other_o or_o impatient_a and_o troublesome_a to_o yourselves_o a_o gentle_a and_o quiet_a mind_n have_v a_o gentle_a quiet_a tongue_n it_o can_v bear_v as_o much_o wrong_n as_o another_o can_v do_v according_a to_o its_o measure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n send_v his_o emissary_n and_o by_o injury_n or_o foul_a word_n procure_v it_o to_o sin_n but_o a_o passionate_a person_n be_v frequent_o provoke_v or_o provoke_v a_o little_a thing_n make_v he_o injurious_a to_o other_o and_o a_o little_a injury_n from_o other_o disquiet_v himself_o he_o be_v daily_o trouble_v other_o or_o himself_o or_o both_o coal_n of_o fire_n go_v from_o his_o lip_n it_o be_v his_o very_a desire_n to_o provoke_v and_o vex_v those_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o neighbour_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o his_o anger_n which_o he_o consume_v in_o a_o moment_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o not_o provoke_v he_o be_v a_o task_n for_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_o meek_a and_o self-denying_a he_o be_v as_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o asp_n tree_n that_o never_o rest_v unless_o the_o day_n be_v very_o calm_a the_o small_a breath_n of_o a_o angry_a tongue_n can_v shake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o tranquillity_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o ague_n of_o disquietness_n the_o sail_n of_o the_o windmill_n be_v scarce_o more_o at_o the_o wind_n command_v than_o his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v move_v he_o almost_o when_o he_o please_v bid_v but_o a_o neighbour_n speak_v some_o hard_a speech_n of_o he_o or_o one_o of_o his_o family_n neglect_v or_o cross_v he_o and_o he_o be_v present_o like_o the_o rage_a sea_n who_o wave_n cast_v up_o the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n a_o impatient_a man_n have_v no_o security_n of_o his_o own_o peace_n for_o a_o hour_n any_o enemy_n or_o angry_a person_n can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o when_o they_o please_v and_o be_v trouble_v he_o be_v troublesome_a to_o all_o about_o he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o vex_v you_o remember_v then_o that_o no_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v without_o patience_n nor_o patience_n without_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a mind_n remember_v that_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n from_o above_o have_v bid_v you_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o own_o peace_n be_v like_a to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o other_o §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v that_o order_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v appoint_v 5._o direct_v 5._o of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o family_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n if_o you_o will_v break_v this_o vessel_n peace_n will_v flow_v out_o and_o be_v all_o quick_o spill_v what_o peace_n in_o school_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n or_o in_o army_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n if_o a_o unwise_a and_o ungodly_a governor_n do_v himself_o violate_v the_o foundation_n and_o boundary_n of_o peace_n and_o either_o weak_o or_o wilful_o make_v divide_v law_n no_o wonder_n if_o such_o wound_n do_v spend_v the_o vital_a blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o society_n it_o be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n than_o of_o the_o subject_a to_o destroy_v peace_n or_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o if_o the_o subject_n make_v not_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n the_o bank_n of_o peace_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v down_o and_o all_o will_v be_v overwhelm_v in_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o subvert_v or_o weaken_v government_n disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n seldom_o want_v a_o fair_a pretence_n but_o it_o more_o seldom_o answer_v the_o agent_n expectation_n it_o usual_o pretend_v the_o weakness_n miscarriage_n or_o injurious_a deal_n of_o superior_n but_o it_o as_o usual_o mend_v a_o inconvenience_n with_o a_o mischief_n it_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o house_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o rat_n and_o mouse_n that_o trouble_v it_o it_o must_v be_v indeed_o a_o grievous_a malady_n that_o shall_v need_v such_o a_o mischief_n for_o its_o remedy_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v dissolve_v these_o bond_n entertain_v not_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o your_o governor_n and_o receive_v not_o nor_o utter_v not_o any_o dishonourable_a word_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a open_v not_o their_o shame_n their_o honour_n be_v their_o interest_n and_o the_o people_n too_o without_o it_o they_o will_v be_v disable_v for_o effectual_a government_n when_o subject_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n be_v saucy_o censorious_a of_o superior_n and_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o all_o their_o action_n even_o those_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o when_o they_o presume_v to_o defame_v they_o and_o with_o petulant_a tongue_n to_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o they_o the_o fire_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o peace_n be_v loose_v when_o superior_n rule_v with_o piety_n justice_n and_o true_a love_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o inferior_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o rank_n and_o all_o conspire_v the_o public_a good_a than_o peace_n will_v fourish_v and_o not_o till_o then_o §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o avoid_v all_o revengeful_a and_o provoke_a word_n when_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o man_n 6._o direct_v 6._o lip_n rom._n 3._o 13._o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o hearer_n mind_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o antidote_v against_o it_o fester_n death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n prov._n 18._o 21._o when_o the_o tongue_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n yea_o a_o sharp_a sword_n psal._n 57_o 4._o and_o when_o it_o be_v purposely_o whet_v psal._n 64._o 3._o but_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o pierce_v and_o wound_v they_o that_o be_v unarm_v but_o by_o long_o forbear_v a_o prince_n be_v persuade_v and_o a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n prov._n 25._o 15._o a_o railer_n be_v number_v with_o those_o that_o a_o christian_n must_v not_o eat_v with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o christianity_n be_v so_o much_o for_o peace_n that_o it_o abhor_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o and_o in_o this_o be_v our_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 23._o a_o scorn_v rail_a reproachful_a tongue_n be_v set_v as_o james_n say_v 3._o 6._o on_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n even_o person_n family_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n many_o a_o a_o ruin_a society_n may_v say_v by_o experience_n behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v james_n 3._o 5._o §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o engage_v not_o yourselves_o too_o forward_o or_o eager_o in_o dispute_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n without_o 7._o direct_v 7._o necessity_n and_o when_o necessity_n call_v you_o set_v a_o extraordinary_a watch_n upon_o your_o passion_n though_o dispute_v be_v lawful_a and_o sometime_o necessary_a to_o defend_v
by_o force_n they_o will_v most_o obey_v those_o on_o who_o they_o apprehend_v their_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o have_v most_o dependence_n if_o landlord_n will_v regard_v their_o tenant_n soul_n so_o much_o as_o to_o correct_v they_o thus_o for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o will_v be_v the_o great_a benefactor_n and_o reformer_n of_o the_o land_n but_o alas_o who_o shall_v first_o reform_v the_o landlord_n and_o when_o may_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o many_o or_o most_o great_a man_n will_v be_v such_o quest._n 8._o may_v one_o take_v a_o house_n over_o another_o head_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o take_v the_o land_n which_o he_o be_v a_o 8._o quest._n 8._o tenant_n to_o before_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o possession_n answ._n not_o out_o of_o a_o greedy_a desire_n to_o be_v rich_a nor_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o nor_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v any_o way_n injure_v by_o it_o nor_o yet_o when_o the_o act_n be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o scandalous_a as_o to_o hurt_v man_n soul_n more_o than_o it_o will_v profit_v your_o body_n if_o you_o come_v with_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o great_a rent_n than_o he_o can_v give_v or_o than_o the_o landlord_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o require_v of_o he_o to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o over-bidding_a he_o this_o be_v mere_a covetous_a oppression_n but_o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v the_o house_n and_o land_n which_o another_o tenant_n have_v possession_n of_o as_o 1._o in_o case_n that_o he_o willing_o leave_v it_o and_o consent_n 2._o or_o if_o he_o unwilling_o but_o just_o be_v put_v out_o and_o another_o tenant_n must_v be_v provide_v against_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v 3._o yea_o if_o he_o be_v unjust_o put_v out_o if_o he_o that_o succeed_v he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o nor_o by_o his_o take_v the_o house_n or_o land_n do_v promote_v the_o injury_n nor_o scandalous_o countenance_v injustice_n for_o when_o a_o tenement_n be_v void_a though_o by_o injury_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n may_v ever_o live_v in_o it_o more_o but_o if_o the_o title_n be_v his_o that_o be_v turn_v out_o than_o you_o may_v not_o take_v it_o of_o another_o because_o you_o will_v possess_v another_o man_n habitation_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o a_o stand_a rule_n that_o no_o man_n may_v in_o any_o case_n take_v a_o house_n over_o another_o man_n head_n as_o the_o country_n people_n will_v have_v it_o then_o every_o man_n house_n and_o land_n must_v be_v long_o untenanted_a to_o please_v the_o will_n of_o every_o contentious_a or_o unjust_a possessor_n and_o any_o one_o that_o have_v no_o title_n or_o will_v play_v the_o knave_n may_v injure_v the_o true_a owner_n at_o his_o pleasure_n quest._n 9_o may_v a_o rich_a man_n put_v out_o his_o tenant_n to_o lay_v their_o tenement_n to_o his_o own_o demesne_n and_o so_o lie_v 9_o quest._n 9_o house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n answ._n in_o two_o case_n he_o may_v not_o 1._o in_o case_n he_o injure_v the_o tenant_n that_o be_v put_v out_o by_o take_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v right_a to_o without_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o consent_n 2._o and_o in_o case_n it_o real_o tend_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o depopulation_n and_o diminish_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o do_v in_o moderation_n by_o a_o pious_a man_n may_v be_v very_o convenient_a 1._o by_o keep_v the_o land_n from_o beggary_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o poor_a family_n that_o overset_v it_o 2._o by_o keep_v the_o more_o servant_n among_o who_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o a_o better_a order_n and_o more_o pious_a government_n in_o his_o own_o house_n make_v it_o as_o a_o church_n than_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o poor_a family_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v for_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v a_o much_o better_a life_n than_o if_o they_o marry_v and_o have_v family_n and_o small_a tenement_n of_o their_o own_o but_o in_o a_o country_n that_o rather_o want_v people_n it_o be_v otherwise_o quest._n 10._o may_v one_o man_n be_v a_o tenant_n to_o divers_a tenement_n 10._o quest._n 10._o answ._n yes_o if_o it_o tend_v not_o 1._o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o any_o other_o 2._o nor_o to_o depopulation_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o livelihood_n of_o other_o while_o one_o man_n engross_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a or_o meet_a for_o than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a quest._n 11._o may_v one_o man_n have_v many_o trade_n or_o calling_n 11._o quest._n 11._o answ._n not_o when_o he_o do_v in_o a_o covetous_a desire_n to_o grow_v rich_a disable_v his_o poor_a neighbour_n to_o live_v by_o he_o on_o the_o same_o calling_n seek_v to_o engross_v all_o the_o gain_n to_o himself_o nor_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v calling_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a or_o when_o he_o can_v manage_v one_o aright_o without_o the_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o have_v two_o trade_n as_o one_o quest._n 12._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o keep_v shop_n in_o several_a market_n town_n 12._o quest._n 12._o answ._n the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v as_o to_o the_o forego_n question_n chap._n xxi_o case_n about_o and_o direction_n against_o prodigality_n and_o sinful_a wastefulness_n §_o 1._o because_o man_n carnal_a interest_n and_o sensuality_n be_v predominant_a with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o judgement_n about_o duty_n and_o sin_n it_o thence_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wastefulness_n and_o prodigality_n be_v easy_o believe_v to_o be_v fault_n so_o far_o as_o they_o bring_v man_n to_o shame_n or_o beggary_n or_o apparent_o cross_v their_o own_o pleasure_n or_o commodity_n but_o in_o other_o case_n they_o be_v seldom_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v gratify_v by_o they_o account_v they_o virtue_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o common_o commend_v which_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o to_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o impenitency_n in_o it_o and_o very_o if_o covetousness_n and_o selfishness_n or_o poverty_n do_v not_o restrain_v it_o in_o more_o person_n than_o true_a conscience_n do_v it_o be_v like_a to_o go_v for_o the_o most_o laudable_a quality_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v most_o meritorious_a of_o present_a praise_n and_o future_a happiness_n therefore_o in_o direct_v you_o against_o this_o sin_n i_o must_v first_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o then_o tell_v you_o wherein_o the_o malignity_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o first_o will_v be_v best_a do_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o enumeration_n of_o the_o instance_n and_o examination_n of_o each_o one_o of_o they_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o true_o understand_v what_o necessary_a frugality_n or_o parsimony_n and_o sinful_a wastefulness_n 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v necessary_a frugality_n or_o spare_v be_v a_o act_n of_o fidelity_n obedience_n and_o gratitude_n by_o which_o we_o use_v all_o be_v what_o necessary_a frugality_n be_v our_o estate_n so_o faithful_o for_o the_o chief_a owner_n so_o obedient_o to_o our_o chief_a ruler_n and_o so_o grateful_o to_o our_o chief_a benefactor_n as_o that_o we_o waste_v it_o not_o any_o other_o way_n as_o we_o hold_v our_o estate_n under_o god_n as_o owner_n ruler_n and_o benefactor_n so_o must_v we_o devote_v they_o to_o he_o and_o use_v they_o for_o he_o in_o each_o relation_n and_o christian_n parsimony_n can_v be_v define_v by_o a_o mere_a negation_n of_o active_a wastefulness_n because_o idleness_n itself_o and_o not_o use_v it_o aright_o be_v real_a wastefulness_n §_o 3._o wastefulness_n or_o prodigality_n be_v that_o sin_n of_o unfaithfulness_n disobedience_n and_o ingratitude_n by_o which_o be_v wastefulness_n what_o it_o be_v either_o by_o action_n or_o omission_n we_o misspend_v or_o waste_v some_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o god_n our_o absolute_a lord_n our_o ruler_n and_o benefactor_n that_o be_v beside_o and_o against_o his_o interest_n his_o command_n and_o his_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n and_o our_o ultimate_a end_n these_o be_v true_a definition_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o frugality_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o wastefulness_n §_o 4._o inst._n 1._o one_o way_n of_o sinful_a wastefulness_n be_v in_o pamper_v the_o belly_n in_o excess_n curiosity_n or_o costliness_n 1._o inst._n 1._o of_o meat_n or_o drink_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v chap._n 8._o tom._n 1._o quest._n 1._o be_v all_o man_n bind_v to_o fare_v alike_o or_o when_o be_v it_o wastefulness_n and_o excess_n 1._o quest._n 1._o answ._n this_o question_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n of_o gluttony_n par._n 4._o tit._n 1._o 1._o distinguish_v between_o man_n
consent_n to_o it_o which_o be_v repentance_n and_o say_v be_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o the_o present_a reception_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n still_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v regenerate_v justify_v and_o adopt_v whether_o a_o adult_n person_n be_v true_o fit_a for_o baptism_n baptismo_fw-la lege_fw-la quamplutima_fw-la veterum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la in_o d._n gatakero_fw-la contra_fw-la davenantium_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la or_o not_o the_o pastor_n that_o baptize_v be_v to_o judge_v and_o he_o must_v see_v the_o credible_a sign_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o he_o baptize_v he_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o understanding_n voluntary_a sober_a profession_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n but_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n once_o make_v he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o godly_a person_n by_o all_o the_o church-member_n who_o have_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a because_o if_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o still_o profess_v he_o be_v certain_o godly_a and_o whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a or_o not_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o best_a and_o regular_a judge_n or_o discerner_n so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v in_o his_o claim_n to_o baptism_n which_o the_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o deny_v he_o without_o disprove_v he_o and_o the_o pastor_n be_v judge_n as_o to_o his_o actual_a admittance_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o necessary_o to_o do_v but_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o stand_v to_o his_o baptism_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v he_o as_o sincere_a unless_o by_o his_o notorious_a discovery_n of_o the_o contrary_n they_o can_v disprove_v he_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a term_n of_o church-communion_n but_o of_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o though_o this_o go_v hardly_o down_o with_o some_o good_a man_n who_o observe_v how_o few_o of_o the_o baptize_v seem_v to_o be_v serious_o religious_a and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n member_n as_o such_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v account_v sincere_a that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o profession_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v he_o not_o the_o special_a love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o only_o a_o common_a love_n due_a only_o to_o professor_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o sincerity_n yet_o this_o opinion_n will_v not_o hold_v true_a nor_o be_v a_o profession_n require_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o it_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o faith_n or_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n below_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o save_a which_o must_v be_v profess_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o church-member_n and_o though_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v afraid_a leâ—t_n this_o will_v occasion_v too_o much_o strictness_n in_o the_o pastor_n in_o judge_v who_o profession_n be_v credible_a and_o consequent_o will_v countenance_v separation_n in_o the_o people_n yet_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o that_o fear_n by_o make_v every_o man_n the_o opener_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o tie_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o scripture_n to_o take_v every_o man_n profession_n for_o credible_a which_o be_v sober_a understanding_n and_o voluntary_a unless_o they_o can_v disprove_v it_o or_o prove_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o perfidious_a and_o incredible_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o charity_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o incredible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v all_o exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o charity_n to_o bring_v catechuman_n into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o set_v the_o boy_n of_o the_o low_a form_n among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o greek_a and_o to_o deny_v all_o special_a christian_a love_n to_o all_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v any_o of_o they_o as_o sacrament_n disputation_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n such_o to_o be_v sincere_a or_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o justify_v for_o fear_v of_o exclude_v those_o that_o be_v not_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v large_o in_o a_o treatise_n on_o this_o subject_n quest._n 5._o must_v we_o take_v all_o visible-church-member_n alike_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o love_v they_o equal_o 5._o quest._n 5._o answ._n no_o there_o be_v as_o many_o various_a degree_n of_o credit_n due_a to_o their_o profession_n as_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o credibility_n in_o it_o some_o manifest_a their_o sincerity_n by_o such_o full_a and_o excellent_a evidence_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o we_o be_v next_o to_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o some_o make_v a_o profession_n so_o ignorant_o so_o cold_o and_o blot_v it_o by_o so_o many_o false_a opinion_n and_o vice_n that_o our_o fear_n of_o they_o may_v be_v great_a than_o our_o hope_n of_o who_o we_o can_v only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o hopeless_a of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o must_v use_v they_o as_o godly_a man_n because_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o yet_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n as_o have_v much_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o worst_a and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n in_o some_o church_n through_o the_o pastor_n fault_n for_o want_v of_o discipline_n and_o these_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o must_v assemble_v with_o but_o not_o dissemble_v with_o they_o and_o our_o own_o conscience_n so_o as_o to_o take_v they_o for_o godly_a man_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v notorious_a nor_o yet_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o our_o familiarity_n the_o pastor_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o our_o own_o house_n and_o heart_n quest._n 6._o must_v we_o love_v all_o equal_o that_o seem_v true_o godly_a the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a 6._o quest._n 6._o answ._n no_o he_o that_o love_v man_n for_o their_o holiness_n will_v love_v they_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o holiness_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v discern_v it_o quest._n 7._o must_v we_o love_v he_o more_o who_o have_v much_o grace_n or_o holiness_n and_o be_v little_a useful_a for_o want_v of_o 7._o quest._n 7._o gift_n or_o he_o that_o have_v less_o grace_n and_o eminent_a useful_a gift_n answ._n they_o must_v both_o be_v love_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o goodness_n he_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n be_v best_a and_o therefore_o most_o to_o be_v love_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o most_o eminent_a gift_n must_v be_v most_o love_v the_o first_o be_v more_o love_v in_o and_o for_o his_o own_o goodness_n the_o second_o be_v more_o lovely_a propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la as_o a_o mean_n to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o love_v than_o either_o of_o they_o quest._n 8._o must_v we_o love_v he_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n who_o live_v in_o any_o great_a or_o mortal_a sin_n 8._o quest._n 8._o answ._n every_o man_n must_v be_v love_v as_o he_o be_v if_o by_o a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v mean_v a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o question_n be_v no_o question_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n which_o be_v in_o question_n but_o if_o by_o a_o great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n be_v mean_v only_o this_o or_o that_o act_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o act_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n or_o not_o then_o the_o particular_a act_n with_o the_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v before_o that_o question_n can_v be_v answer_v murder_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o one_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o out_o of_o deliberate_v habituate_v malice_n and_o another_o through_o a_o sudden_a passion_n and_o another_o through_o mere_a inadvertency_n carelessness_n and_o negligence_n steal_v may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n presumptuous_o and_o by_o another_o mere_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o child_n these_o will_v not_o equal_o prove_v a_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o without_o true_a grace_n and_o which_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o not_o be_v before_o speak_v to_o and_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n only_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v it_o great_a or_o
pray_v against_o the_o christian_n while_o he_o ignorant_o persecute_v they_o and_o they_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o kill_v his_o servant_n no_o doubt_n will_v pray_v against_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o do_v at_o this_o day_n be_v special_o careful_a therefore_o that_o your_o judgement_n and_o desire_n be_v find_v and_o holy_a before_o you_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a abuse_n of_o god_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o as_o most_o malicious_a and_o erroneous_a person_n do_v to_o call_v he_o to_o their_o help_n against_o himself_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o cause_n §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o come_v always_o to_o god_n in_o the_o humility_n that_o beseem_v a_o condemn_a sinner_n and_o in_o 99_o direct_v 99_o the_o faith_n and_o boldness_n that_o beseem_v a_o son_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o least_o conceit_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o worthiness_n in_o yourselves_o but_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o every_o lawful_a request_n as_o if_o you_o see_v your_o glorify_a mediator_n intercede_v for_o you_o with_o his_o father_n hope_n be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o endeavour_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o hope_n if_o you_o pray_v and_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o your_o prayer_n will_v have_v little_a life_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n but_o through_o our_o powerful_a intercessor_n therefore_o let_v both_o a_o crucify_a and_o glorify_a christ_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n in_o prayer_n not_o in_o a_o picture_n but_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o believe_a mind_n instead_o of_o a_o crucifix_n let_v some_o such_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v before_o you_o where_o you_o use_v to_o pray_v as_o john_n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_z and_o your_o father_z to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god._n or_o heb._n 4._o 14._o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o that_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 9_o 20._o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o that_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n whither_o the_o fore_a runner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o john_n 14._o 13_o 14._o if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o confidence_n and_o hope_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o labour_n hard_a with_o your_o heart_n all_o the_o while_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o reverend_a serious_a 10._o direct_v 10._o fervent_a frame_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o grow_v remiss_a and_o cold_a to_o turn_v prayer_n into_o lip-labour_n and_o lifeless_a formality_n or_o into_o hypocritical_a affect_v seem_a fervency_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v senseless_a though_o the_o voice_n be_v earnest_a the_o heart_n will_v easy_o grow_v dull_a and_o customary_a and_o hypocritical_a if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o watch_v and_o diligent_o follow_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5._o 16._o a_o cold_a prayer_n show_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v cold_a in_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n god_n will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o contemptible_a but_o worthy_a your_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n §_o 12._o direct_v 11._o for_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o your_o desire_n and_o prayer_n take_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 7._o direct_v 11._o of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n see_v ramus_n the_o relic_n christ._n l._n 3._o c._n 3_o &_o ludolphus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christi_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 37._o &_o peâ—kins_n iâ—_n orat_fw-la dom_n &_o dr._n boy_n on_o the_o liturgy_n p._n 5_o 6_o 7._o as_o your_o special_a rule_n and_o labour_n to_o understand_v it_o well_o for_o those_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o so_o brief_a a_o explication_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o little_a help_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v i._o the_o address_n or_o preface_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v or_o employ_v i._o to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v 1._o who_o he_o be_v god_n not_o creature_n saint_n or_o angel_n 2._o how_o relate_v to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_z which_o comprehend_v fundamental_o that_o he_o be_v 1._o our_o creator_n and_o therefore_o 1._o our_o owner_n or_o absolute_a lord_n 2._o our_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o 2._o our_o ruler_n or_o supreme_a king_n 3._o our_o regenerater_n to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o 3._o our_o benefactor_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o our_o felicity_n and_o our_o end_n 3._o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o attribute_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n which_o signify_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v 1._o almighty_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v all_o that_o we_o ask_v and_o to_o relieve_v and_o help_v we_o in_o every_o strait_a 2._o all_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o want_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o his_o sight_n 3._o most_o good_a from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o fountain_n the_o disposer_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o on_o who_o bounty_n and_o influence_n all_o subsist_v and_o the_o present_a tense_n art_n do_v intimate_v his_o eternity_n in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v not_o only_o employ_v all_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o heart_n be_v direct_v whither_o to_o look_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o direction_n now_o and_o their_o felicity_n for_o ever_o and_o call_v off_o from_o earthly_a dependence_n and_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n and_o rest_n and_o to_o look_v for_o all_o from_o heaven_n and_o at_o last_o in_o heaven_n ii_o who_o be_v the_o petitioner_n who_o be_v 1._o man_n as_o to_o his_o be_v 2._o by_o relation_n god_n child_n 1._o by_o creation_n so_o all_o be_v and_o therefore_o all_o may_v thus_o far_o call_v he_o father_n 2._o by_o redemption_n as_o all_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sufficient_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n 3._o by_o regeneration_n and_o so_o only_a the_o regenerate_v be_v child_n 1._o his_o own_o 2._o his_o subject_n 3._o his_o belove_a and_o beneficiary_n that_o live_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o he_o as_o their_o end_n 3._o by_o quality_n 1._o dependant_a on_o god_n 2._o necessitous_a 3._o sinner_n yet_o 1._o love_v god_n as_o their_o father_n yet_o 2._o love_v themselves_o as_o man_n yet_o 3._o love_v other_o as_o brethren_n all_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n our_o ii_o the_o prayer_n or_o petition_n in_o two_o part_n of_o which_o i._o the_o first_o part_n be_v accor_n to_o the_o order_n of_o estimation_n intention_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v 1._o for_o the_o end_n simple_o which_o be_v god_n in_o the_o word_n thy_o repeat_v in_o every_o petition_n 2._o for_o the_o end_n respective_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o i._o the_o high_a or_o ultimate_a that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n ii_o the_o high_a mean_n of_o his_o glory_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o thou_o their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n the_o universal_a king_n iii_o the_o next_o mean_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v thy_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thy_o disposal_n submit_v to_o 3._o for_o the_o low_a end_n even_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o public_a good_a of_o mankind_n the_o world_n and_o church_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v let_v the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o church_n obey_v thou_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a blessing_n to_o they_o ourselves_o be_v include_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o measure_n and_o pattern_n be_v add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v the_o earth_n be_v conform_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n proceed_v in_o the_o order_n of_o excellency_n and_o intention_n direct_v we_o i._o to_o make_v god_n our_o ultimate_a high_a end_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o interest_n first_o and_o